that_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v all_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n know_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o all_o we_o at_o this_o day_n after_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o navigation_n little_a in_o use_n in_o job_n day_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o force_v to_o write_v upon_o some_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o best_a map_n of_o the_o world_n terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unknown_a if_o we_o now_o do_v not_o sure_o job_n then_o do_v not_o know_v it_o all_o further_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o about_o it_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a no_o understand_a man_n but_o have_v some_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o about_o the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o all_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o thorough_o for_o as_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v so_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v something_o and_o some_o that_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o none_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o all_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o know_v but_o a_o part_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v they_o but_o in_o part_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o i_o know_v thou_o may_v give_v conjecture_n and_o propose_v probability_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o thou_o neither_o know_v it_o all_o nor_o the_o all_o of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n about_o thing_n that_o refer_v to_o eternity_n and_o to_o salvation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o abide_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a and_o about_o that_o little_a we_o labour_v under_o many_o uncertainty_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o hence_o observe_v first_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o himself_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v job_n what_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o god_n put_v the_o question_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3.11_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o put_v question_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v as_o also_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o eiâ—her_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v cut_v they_o short_a in_o their_o plea_n if_o they_o can_v have_v plead_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o justification_n now_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o his_o question_n about_o their_o evil_a work_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o can_v answer_v which_o be_v job_n case_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v about_o his_o own_o work_n and_o their_o behaviour_n under_o they_o seconâ—ly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v as_o we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o some_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o all_o or_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v they_o who_o know_v most_o of_o any_o thing_n know_v almost_o nothing_o of_o it_o how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o know_v it_o all_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o conclude_v vers_fw-la 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o plain_a thing_n we_o must_v stay_v for_o perfect_a knowledge_n till_o we_o come_v to_o another_o state_n when_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v scatter_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v all_o our_o knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o to_o give_v proof_n that_o we_o know_v they_o all_o true_o to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v full_o yea_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n full_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul-state_n in_o eternal_a life_n first_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v set_v upon_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o right_a measure_n second_o the_o due_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a three_o the_o clear_a and_o unerring_a light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o more_o debase_v and_o dishonour_v by_o not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v than_o a_o understand_a man_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v when_o he_o can_v compass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v indeed_o solomon_n the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v conclude_v eccles_n 1.15_o that_o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o that_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n yet_o this_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n arise_v not_o from_o knowledge_n attain_v but_o from_o the_o great_a pain_n study_n and_o travel_n which_o we_o take_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n whereas_o in_o our_o heavenly_a state_n we_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o trouble_n in_o get_v knowledge_n nor_o shall_v any_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o truth_n shall_v in_o a_o momenâ—_n be_v unvail_v to_o we_o and_o the_o curtain_n draw_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o light_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o mist_n or_o darkness_n not_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n hang_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o any_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o what_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n in_o heaven_n sure_o nothing_o more_o unsuitable_a to_o nor_o unbecoming_a the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n ignorance_n may_v better_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n here_o as_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n enough_o have_v affirm_v than_o in_o heaven_n the_o companion_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v that_o such_o knowledge_n as_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v vanish_v that_o be_v knowledge_n so_o get_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o school_n nor_o university_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o teacher_n again_o knowledge_n of_o so_o imperfect_a a_o degree_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o shall_v vanish_v away_o the_o knowledge_n which_o solomon_n have_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v but_o ignorance_n compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n
respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o second_o which_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n the_o son_n have_v wrought_v out_o and_o procure_v for_o we_o take_v two_o or_o three_o inference_n from_o the_o general_a observation_n thus_o far_o prosecute_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v join_v with_o self_n abhorrence_n first_o then_o self-admirer_n be_v no_o repenter_n they_o be_v at_o the_o further_a remove_n from_o abhor_v themselves_o who_o admire_v themselves_o second_o self-justifier_n be_v no_o true_a repenter_n christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n luke_o 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o they_o be_v far_o from_o abhor_v themselves_o who_o justify_v themselves_o such_o sure_o be_v high_o please_v with_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o very_o far_o from_o self-abhorrence_a three_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o their_o repentance_n who_o instead_o of_o abhor_v themselves_o abhor_v other_o luke_o 18.9_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o and_o present_o instance_a in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o despise_v the_o poor_a publican_n and_o call_v he_o in_o contempt_n this_o publican_n he_o will_v as_o we_o say_v hardly_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n they_o that_o despise_v other_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o much_o please_v with_o themselves_o four_o if_o these_o self-boaster_n and_o self-admirer_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o repenter_n then_o do_v they_o repent_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v sinful_a self_n and_o righteous_a self_n that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n whether_o their_o own_o or_o other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n o_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o abhor_v their_o own_o righteousness_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n how_o be_v they_o puff_v up_o with_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n who_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v real_o unrighteous_a five_o if_o true_a repentance_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-abhorrence_a then_o do_v they_o repent_v who_o return_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v repent_v of_o do_v you_o think_v the_o dog_n loathe_v his_o vomit_n when_o you_o see_v he_o go_v back_o and_o lick_v it_o up_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o when_o once_o the_o jew_n loathe_v or_o abhor_a manna_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n when_o job_n loathe_v his_o life_n he_o say_v he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o chap._n 7.16_o i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n think_v to_o live_v but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o little_a long_o be_v to_o live_v always_o or_o that_o his_o life_n will_v never_o end_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o loath_a and_o abhor_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o again_o though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o sweet_a to_o he_o as_o manna_n yea_o as_o life_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o who_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o sin_n can_v never_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o again_o but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o true_o repent_v never_o delight_v in_o sin_n again_o he_o never_o go_v back_o to_o it_o and_o lick_v it_o up_o as_o a_o dog_n his_o vomit_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o he_o never_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o he_o never_o take_v up_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o never_o take_v up_o that_o fault_n nor_o run_v a_o course_n in_o that_o sin_n again_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o two_o word_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o self-abhorrence_a first_o the_o more_o we_o abhor_v ourselves_o the_o more_o god_n delight_v in_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v he_o please_v with_o our_o person_n the_o worse_a the_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o better_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n second_o unless_o we_o abhor_v ourselves_o god_n will_v abhor_v we_o i_o may_v say_v unless_o we_o so_o repent_v as_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o god_n will_v abhor_v our_o very_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o self-abhorrence_a yea_o of_o self-condemnation_n let_v we_o not_o take_v up_o this_o word_n repentance_n too_o easy_o that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n self-abhorrence_a mean_v we_o defile_v this_o holy_a this_o precious_a thing_n call_v repentance_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o full_o take_v off_o from_o that_o or_o thole_n sin_n of_o which_o we_o say_v we_o repent_v all_o such_o will_v have_v that_o go_v for_o repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v join_v from_o which_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v with_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o i_o abhor_v myself_o say_v job_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v somewhat_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n in_o general_n and_o then_o gather_v up_o those_o particular_a observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n about_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n in_o this_o description_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o or_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o that_o twofold_a first_o instrumental_a the_o word_n second_o principal_a the_o spirit_n four_o the_o issue_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o conversion_n or_o turn_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o term_n from_o which_o the_o turn_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o all_o sin_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o the_o turn_n be_v make_v god_n thus_o explain_v in_o the_o sincere_a or_o universal_a obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n first_o i_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o possible_o may_v say_v job_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v no_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v long_o before_o job_n be_v bear_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o gospel_n duty_n move_v upon_o these_o two_o foot_n faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o have_v question_v which_o of_o these_o two_o grace_n have_v the_o precedency_n or_o take_v the_o first_o step_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven-ward_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v first_o that_o where_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v mention_v together_o in_o scripture_n usual_o repentance_n be_v name_v first_o because_o it_o appear_v first_o and_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o in_o its_o act_n yet_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o because_o without_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a penitent_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o true_a save_a repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o alone_a it_o suppose_v faith_n also_o and_o where_o true_a save_a faith_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o necessary_o impli_v true_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n be_v so_o much_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a
preparatory_a to_o serve_v or_o wait_v three_o aliquod_fw-la cingulum_n operaturi_fw-la accinctus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la industrius_fw-la &_o discinctus_fw-la qui_fw-la negligens_fw-la est_fw-la drus_n accingere_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la it_o note_n in_o scripture_n preparation_n for_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o whether_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n he_o be_v always_o gird_v that_o be_v ready_a for_o work_n and_o industrious_a at_o it_o whereas_o careless_a and_o idle_a person_n be_v always_o ungirt_a and_o so_o unblessed_a when_o jeremiah_n be_v call_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o inner_a man_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o chap._n 1.17_o thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o a_o prophet_n work_n begin_v at_o his_o heart_n and_o end_n at_o his_o tongue_n yet_o for_o that_o his_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v four_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n mart._n cingulum_n pugnaturi_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la cingulum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la mart._n note_n a_o preparation_n for_o battle_n and_o war_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 45.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a so_o speak_v that_o king_n to_o his_o proud_a challenger_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o that_o be_v let_v not_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o for_o battle_n carry_v it_o as_o he_o that_o hah_o win_v the_o day_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n mind_v we_o to_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n eph._n 6.14_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o stand_v with_o our_o loin_n gird_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v judas_n 3_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o comer_n or_o opposer_n gird_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n vatab_v appara_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la suturam_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la vatab_v dispute_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fight_v and_o war_a opponent_n and_o respondent_n be_v like_o combatant_n virili_fw-la arma_fw-la te_fw-la nunc_fw-la armis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la strenuus_fw-la ad_fw-la committendum_fw-la duellum_fw-la mecum_fw-la ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la duellum_fw-la tecum_fw-la arma_fw-la te_fw-la scientiae_fw-la armis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr signanter_n de_fw-fr praecinctione_n lumborum_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la lumbos_fw-la carnalis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la inipedit_fw-la spirituaalem_fw-la auditum_fw-la aquin._n in_o arcano_fw-la sermone_fw-la significat_fw-la libidinis_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la residentis_fw-la compressionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sonat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la opponitur_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la lenociniis_fw-la &_o infirmitati_fw-la faemineae_fw-la ut_fw-la vir_fw-la emphatice_fw-la animo_fw-la viriti_fw-la promptitudine_fw-la virili_fw-la controversal_a divinity_n be_v call_v polemical_a divinity_n dispute_n be_v word-war_n and_o there_o have_v be_v as_o hot_a war_n make_v by_o the_o pen_n as_o ever_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o send_v job_n a_o challenge_n to_o the_o battle_n by_o a_o further_a debate_n arm_v thyself_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n get_v ready_a for_o the_o duel_n for_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o try_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o argue_v or_o at_o a_o argument_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o too_o stiff_o in_o complain_v or_o at_o a_o complaint_n last_o this_o gird_v up_o of_o the_o loin_n have_v as_o some_o conceive_v a_o spiritual_a intendment_n in_o it_o note_v the_o mortification_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n they_o that_o go_v about_o any_o business_n for_o god_n or_o with_o god_n have_v need_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n subdue_v gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o maâ—_n that_o be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n a_o giant_n emphatical_o as_o a_o man_n with_o manly_a courage_n and_o activity_n show_v thyself_o what_o a_o man_n thou_o aâ—t_v let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o brave_v it_o and_o even_o challenge_v i_o and_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n chap._n 23.3_o now_o then_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n show_v thy_o strength_n i_o mean_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v take_v up_o the_o glove_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_o resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o thou_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o child_n do_v not_o trisle_v with_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o trifle_v with_o thou_o some_o carry_v the_o opposition_n thus_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n not_o like_o a_o woman_n who_o gird_v herself_o often_o for_o ornament_n only_o and_o sometime_o for_o ostentation_n but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o thus_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n strenuous_o and_o with_o expedition_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o recard_v by_o difficulty_n not_o tire_v with_o labour_n nor_o fright_v with_o danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n counsel_v job_n to_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n like_v as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o or_o undertake_v any_o great_a business_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o as_o tender_v weak_a woman_n or_o as_o effeminate_a man_n take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o job_n or_o as_o comfort_v word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n observe_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o revive_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n he_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o he_o say_v to_o faint_a one_o as_o here_o come_v gird_v up_o your_o loin_n or_o as_o heb._n 12.12_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n second_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o other_o general_a notion_n god_n call_v job_n to_o a_o great_a business_n say_v gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n prepare_v thyself_o whence_o note_v we_o need_v actual_a preparation_n before_o any_o duty_n especial_o before_o great_a duty_n never_o go_v about_o any_o work_n without_o your_o loin_n gird_v a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v ungirt_a be_v unready_a for_o any_o service_n though_o he_o may_v have_v much_o outward_a readiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accommodation_n for_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n what_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o profaneness_n as_o to_o throw_v up_o or_o to_o throw_v off_o prayer_n quite_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v say_v all_o of_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o do_v not_o gird_v up_o their_o loin_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v full_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o almost_o his_o language_n in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o duty_n or_o unless_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 2_o ep._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o fire_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o it_o grow_v dead_a and_o give_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o will_v either_o do_v any_o good_a in_o those_o duty_n or_o get_v any_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n must_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o beat_v his_o affliction_n else_o he_o will_v never_o profit_v by_o it_o nor_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o it_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o soul_n ungirded_a therefore_o remember_v st._n peter_n counsel_n 1_o ep._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n coc._n notat_fw-la promptam_fw-la
much_o faith_n a_o few_o word_n please_v god_n where_o he_o see_v much_o faith_n first_o he_o confess_v god_n omnipotency_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o word_n note_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v nor_o for_o a_o uncertain_a opinionate_v i_o know_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o assure_v as_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o manasseh_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v gen._n 48.19_o i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a by_o mistake_n but_o choice_n i_o know_v very_o well_o which_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v in_o lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a thus_o say_v job_n here_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v fix_v and_o full_o settle_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o urge_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o might_n now_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o though_o sometime_o under_o my_o grievous_a pain_n and_o undue_a passion_n i_o have_v obscure_v it_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o doubt_v or_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o word_n render_v can_v do_v note_n two_o thing_n first_o may_v possumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la potentior_fw-la fuit_fw-la superavit_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la juro_fw-la possumus_fw-la second_o right_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v again_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o do_v but_o a_o prevail_a power_n of_o do_v or_o a_o conquer_a power_n a_o power_n that_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n or_o obstruction_n such_o a_o power_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a name_n prov._n 30.1_o the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n even_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o man_n speak_v unto_o ithiel_n even_o unto_o ithiel_n and_o ucal_n under_o both_o these_o name_n ithiel_n and_o vcal_n some_o conceive_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v ithiel_n which_o signify_v as_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v vcal_a that_o be_v powerful_a and_o almighty_a when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n will_v show_v how_o strong_o that_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n jer._n 3.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v forth_o thy_o utmost_a can_n thou_o have_v do_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o thou_o can_v as_o here_o job_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v a_o godly_a man_n sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o utmost_a strength_n nor_o set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o it_o but_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v evil_a as_o he_o can_v he_o serve_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n i_o urge_v that_o place_n only_o to_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o become_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a every_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o thy_o name_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thus_o take_v thing_n of_o what_o kind_n you_o will_v god_n can_v do_v they_o and_o take_v thing_n in_o what_o degree_n you_o will_v god_n can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o little_a thing_n but_o great_a thing_n yea_o the_o great_a thing_n great_a and_o little_a make_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n with_o god_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o as_o thy_o counsel_n and_o decree_n be_v altogether_o wise_a and_o just_a so_o thou_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o execute_v and_o bring_v they_o about_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o bind_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n except_o his_o own_o will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v where_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v by_o promise_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o foreshowed_n shall_v be_v do_v thus_o job_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o begin_v as_o david_n psal_n 59.16_o 17._o to_o sing_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v here_o job_n sing_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o only_o when_o job_n say_v here_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v do_v not_o job_n know_v this_o before_o yea_o have_v not_o job_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o before_o that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v say_v he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n there_o job_n cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o can_v god_n do_v job_n answer_v he_o can_v remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n he_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o these_o be_v speaking_n forth_o of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n sure_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o see_v job_n be_v there_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n before_o how_o be_v it_o that_o here_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o this_o be_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o before_o or_o have_v never_o utter_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a job_n know_v this_o before_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o as_o he_o know_v it_o now_o though_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n power_n before_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o his_o suffering_n do_v very_o much_o darken_v he_o as_o to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o when_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n this_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n only_o as_o if_o job_n know_v this_o now_o and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o before_o but_o know_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o know_v here_o import_v a_o high_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n job_n speak_v sometime_o before_o as_o if_o he_o know_v little_a of_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o he_o much_o detract_v from_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o complain_n especial_o that_o he_o and_o other_o innocent_a one_o be_v afflict_v as_o also_o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o know_v why_o he_o be_v afflict_v be_v innocent_a thereby_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o in_o this_o short_a confession_n job_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o
bring_v forth_o thought_n of_o good_a from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o though_o not_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n yet_o we_o may_v help_v their_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o second_o no_o thought_n that_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o thou_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o one_o what_o they_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v express_v there_o be_v no_o thought_n secret_a to_o thou_o some_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v thing_n every_o and_o no_o thought_n be_v hide_v to_o thou_o as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v o_o lord_n as_o none_o know_v what_o thy_o power_n be_v better_a than_o thyself_o or_o as_o none_o know_v like_o thyself_o what_o thou_o can_v do_v even_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o none_o know_v better_o than_o thyself_o not_o i_o myself_o what_o my_o thought_n or_o opinion_n or_o faith_n rather_o be_v concern_v thy_o power_n and_o selfsufficiency_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o deep_a submission_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o demission_n or_o let_v of_o himself_o down_o into_o god_n while_o he_o say_v nothing_o express_o of_o himself_o or_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n power_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n as_o know_v he_o and_o his_o mind_n full_o and_o subject_n himself_o whole_o to_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v or_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o so_o often_o press_v he_o even_o a_o three_o time_n with_o that_o search_a question_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.17_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o those_o but_o refer_v himself_o in_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o perfect_o thus_o say_v job_n thou_o know_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o therefore_o not_o i_o hence_o note_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v plain_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o conceal_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o we_o can_v put_v our_o thought_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o god_n can_v see_v they_o we_o can_v withhold_v they_o from_o god_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v from_o man_n if_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o not_o let_v our_o thought_n drop_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o word_n psal_n 139.2_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v what_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o these_o vain_a thought_n be_v thought_n about_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o peaceable_a condition_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o molest_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o other_o afterward_o have_v vain_a thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n first_o they_o have_v vain_a thought_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o second_o they_o have_v as_o vain_a thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n these_o be_v your_o vain_a thought_n and_o these_o i_o know_v say_v god_n our_o thought_n be_v as_o open_v to_o god_n as_o our_o work_n all_o our_o thought_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v alike_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v our_o good_a thought_n and_o the_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o good_a to_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o only_o what_o thought_n be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v detrimental_o evil_a unto_o other_o thus_o speak_v distress_v jeremy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n lament_n 3.60_o 61_o 62._o thou_o have_v see_v all_o their_o vengeance_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v hear_v their_o reproach_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o and_o their_o device_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o the_o good_a thought_n that_o other_o have_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a thought_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o now_o if_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o can_v be_v withheld_a from_o god_n then_o keep_v guard_n and_o watch_v over_o your_o thought_n hold_v your_o thought_n in_o good_a order_n for_o you_o can_v withhold_v your_o disorderly_a thought_n from_o god_n bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n then_o certain_o all_o good_a thought_n shall_v be_v reward_v as_o well_o as_o good_a word_n yea_o even_o as_o well_o as_o good_a deed_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lose_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v a_o good_a thought_n god_n will_v reward_v they_o full_o for_o he_o know_v they_o full_o there_o be_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o david_n heart_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o solomon_n his_o son_n report_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o take_v it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v comfort_n when_o we_o can_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o god_n know_v what_o we_o will_v do_v what_o work_v our_o thought_n be_v at_o and_o our_o thought_n be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a work_n they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n may_v do_v work_n and_o speak_v word_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v proper_o think_v good_a thought_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o thought_n then_o evil_a thought_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v thus_o gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o thought_n the_o apostle_n counsel_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n philip._n recognoscit_fw-la so_o interius_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cogitation_n superba_fw-la pulsatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la latuisse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la aquin._n latini_n existimant_fw-la loqui_fw-la jobum_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la tumultuantibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la sive_fw-la superbiae_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la sive_fw-la iniquae_fw-la expostulationis_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la accusat_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la svas_fw-la philip._n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o act_n 8.22_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a thought_n we_o be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o worst_a evil_a action_n take_v heed_n first_o of_o proud_a thought_n though_o pride_n blossom_v not_o that_o be_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o open_o nor_o hang_v out_o its_o flag_n in_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a and_o adulterous_a thought_n though_o you_o act_n not_o wanton_o nor_o commit_v adultery_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o covetous_a thought_n though_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o covetous_a practice_n four_o of_o envious_a thought_n or_o of_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n though_o you_o hinder_v not_o his_o good_a five_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n or_o of_o devise_v evil_a against_o your_o neighbour_n though_o you_o hurt_v he_o not_o nor_o bring_v evil_a upon_o he_o six_o take_v heed_n of_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n
petitioner_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o instruction_n have_v confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v former_o profit_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o further_a way_n of_o profit_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n have_v no_o soon_o ask_v for_o teach_v but_o god_n teach_v he_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o explicit_o as_o he_o desire_v yet_o real_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o need_v for_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o it_o job_n assert_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n second_o that_o now_o his_o eye_n do_v see_v he_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v in_o a_o three_o first_o some_o conceive_v these_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o job_n be_v only_o inward_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v first_o as_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o slight_a hear_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o what_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o a_o serious_a hear_n which_o bring_v the_o mind_n full_o into_o the_o ear_n as_o if_o job_n have_v former_o be_v a_o careless_a hearer_n but_o now_o a_o attentive_a one_o and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n former_o be_v little_o compare_v with_o his_o present_a knowledge_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v only_o before_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o it_o he_o hear_v only_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o doubtless_o job_n be_v no_o slight_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o former_a time_n he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o as_o we_o say_v give_v it_o the_o hear_n for_o have_v he_o not_o serious_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o god_n give_v of_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n impli_v serious_a and_o attentive_a hear_n second_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o job_n grant_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_n serious_a hear_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a more_o so_o that_o here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o that_o lesser_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o and_o that_o full_a light_n which_o he_o get_v upon_o this_o discourse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n hear_v this_o as_o of_o thing_n see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v clear_a knowledge_n sight_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o than_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o report_n by_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v now_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o even_o as_o if_o he_o now_o see_v what_o before_o he_o only_o hear_v as_o we_o say_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o ear-witness_n so_o one_o eye_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n full_o and_o distinct_o take_v in_o what_o be_v hear_v be_v better_a than_o ten_o earing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o then_o only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o from_o experience_n within_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o be_v they_o have_v even_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a endure_a substance_n hence_o in_o scripture_n vision_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o but_o now_o see_v it_o see_v note_n the_o high_a knowledge_n then_o we_o see_v what_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o full_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o they_o expound_v this_o text_n who_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a vision_n at_o all_o but_o that_o job_n see_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a second_o other_o affirm_v that_o job_n have_v a_o outward_a apparition_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v affect_v and_o concern_v this_o first_o some_o be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o job_n as_o he_o do_v to_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v prelude_v to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o some_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o job_n upon_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v he_o but_o they_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o several_a have_v have_v apparition_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n second_o other_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o job_n be_v only_o in_o or_o by_o a_o cloud_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v assert_v as_o by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n so_o by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n even_o to_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o this_o they_o count_v blasphemy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o it_o say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o as_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v take_v in_o both_o so_o that_o when_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o hear_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o intend_v that_o teach_n which_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o he_o intend_v that_o teach_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n heretofore_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v religious_o bring_v up_o i_o have_v parent_n and_o ancestor_n who_o declare_v to_o i_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o i_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o thou_o which_o
and_o insignificant_a percurramus_fw-la bellarminus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poenitentio_fw-la c._n 7._o ss_z percurramus_fw-la some_o popish_a writer_n make_v the_o essence_n of_o repentance_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a outward_a sign_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o yet_o we_o grant_v these_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v although_o he_o that_o pray_v usual_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n in_o prayer_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o weep_v be_v not_o to_o repent_v although_o the_o true_o penitent_a usual_o do_v so_o the_o essence_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o break_v off_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n turn_v to_o god_n full_o further_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o sit_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o job_n repentance_n or_o that_o he_o repent_v great_o under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o with_o bitter_a mourning_n for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n hence_o note_n sixthly_a a_o soul_n true_o humble_v make_v a_o very_a serzou_n work_v of_o repentance_n jun._n poenitet_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la enime_n &_o studiosissimè_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la externa_fw-la symbolis_fw-la significabatur_fw-la jun._n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v i_o repent_v but_o few_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n they_o who_o repent_v indeed_o judge_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o at_o god_n tribunal_n they_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o very_a dust_n repentance_n be_v heart_n work_v and_o deep_a work_n they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n find_v it_o so_o though_o some_o sinner_n corrupt_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n more_o deep_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o corrupt_v deep_o and_o therefore_o call_v for_o deep_a for_o heart-deep_a mourning_n and_o repenting_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n note_v seven_o god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o his_o sin_v servant_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o true_a contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n how_o long_o be_v job_n deal_v with_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o elihu_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o before_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v into_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_n to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n may_v break_v in_o innocent_a person_n to_o piece_n and_o give_v no_o account_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v over_o afflict_a job_n till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n job_n say_v chap._n 40.4_o i_o be_o vile_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o have_v be_v repentance_n sufficient_a but_o though_o job_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v low_o enough_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o vile_a but_o till_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n he_o repent_v not_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n ephraim_n say_v jer._n 31.18_o 19_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o lord_n never_o leave_v smite_v ephraim_n till_o he_o make_v he_o smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n by_o word_n god_n will_v fetch_v we_o home_o with_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o repentance_n of_o job_n with_o what_o follow_v present_o upon_o it_o his_o restauration_n observe_v when_o we_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o bring_v low_a we_o be_v near_o our_o exaltation_n when_o job_n lie_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n be_v about_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o mountain_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o a_o high_a one_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v upon_o before_o psal_n 126.5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o therefore_o take_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o then_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o due_a time_n of_o our_o lift_n up_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v lay_v low_a and_o sincere_o humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n humiliation_n and_o restauration_n do_v almost_o synchronize_v or_o come_v near_o in_o time_n together_o nine_o note_v true_a repentance_n end_v in_o true_a joy_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v grieve_v signify_v also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o job_n find_v it_o so_o he_o be_v comfort_v as_o soon_o as_o full_o humble_v repentance_n issue_v in_o joy_n three_o way_n first_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v luke_o 15.7_o as_o he_o that_o find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n bring_v it_o home_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o over_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o that_o do_v not_o go_v astray_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n true_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n second_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o know_a repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v home_o his_o father_n say_v to_o his_o discontent_a brother_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n their_o sorrow_n occasion_v his_o joy_n yet_o not_o that_o but_o their_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o better_a joy_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o repent_v sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o spiritual_a child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n ephes_n 3.4_o so_o what_o great_a joy_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o see_v any_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n three_o repentance_n issue_v in_o joy_n chief_o to_o the_o soul_n repent_v if_o other_o man_n repentance_n cause_v our_o joy_n our_o own_o will_v cause_v it_o much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v repentance_n to_o be_v rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o we_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o repentance_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o who_o be_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o last_o take_v this_o general_a note_n from_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o speaking_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a the_o speak_n of_o man_n to_o man_n bare_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o speak_n of_o man_n to_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v do_v much_o how_o much_o more_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v god_n speak_v to_o job_n and_o these_o mighty_a effect_n follow_v first_o self-abhorrence_a second_o deep_a repentance_n three_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o a_o readiness_n to_o testify_v by_o all_o due_a mean_n how_o vile_a how_o miserable_a he_o be_v yet_o cleave_v fast_o to_o and_o depend_v full_o upon_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o mercy_n peace_n and_o pardon_n five_o a_o change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o manner_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n job_n think_v no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o act_v no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o before_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v before_o but_o now_o a_o better_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o
that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v thou_o to_o set_v so_o much_o by_o a_o man_n let_v he_o be_v who_o he_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v undue_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v like_o thyself_o frail_a and_o mortal_a be_v if_o thou_o have_v nor_o the_o immortal_a god_n thy_o maker_n for_o thy_o helper_n and_o defender_n they_o act_n below_o man_n who_o over-fear_a man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o question_n when_o man_n be_v overbold_a with_o or_o not_o enough_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n he_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o a_o who_o be_v thou_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.20_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n represent_v man_n so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o to_o darken_v his_o counsel_n even_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n when_o god_n to_o show_v his_o unquestionable_a sovereignty_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n then_o man_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o have_v cause_n for_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o whenever_o man_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v man_n too_o much_o or_o god_n too_o little_a he_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v these_o rebuke_v and_o humble_v question_n who_o be_v this_o or_o who_o be_v thou_o many_o have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o other_o and_o most_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o we_o say_v somebody_o that_o be_v more_o than_o anybody_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o great_a worth_n or_o have_v some_o great_a worthiness_n than_o their_o neighbour_n now_o whosoever_o have_v too_o hign_a thought_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o themselves_o they_o always_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o vanity_n that_o all_o man_n be_v but_o emptiness_n yea_o very_a nothingness_n compare_v with_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o man_n strike_v sail_n or_o god_n shoot_v down_o their_o topsail_n with_o such_o question_n as_o these_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v this_o three_o note_v we_o may_v quick_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n while_o we_o think_v to_o explain_v they_o job_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o darken_v they_o and_o raise_v a_o dust_n these_o be_v either_o angry_a with_o the_o light_n or_o envious_a at_o it_o and_o unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o some_o patron_n of_o popery_n the_o better_a to_o make_v their_o own_o excuse_n for_o obscure_v or_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o darkness_n from_o the_o people_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a and_o unskilful_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n upon_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o dark_a place_n in_o they_o yet_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o darken_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o paddle_v in_o a_o clear_a stream_n till_o it_o run_v muddy_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o any_o man_n ease_n or_o peace_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o clear_a crystal_n stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o some_o that_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o write_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n obscure_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o dark_a pen_n logerentur_fw-la dum_fw-la legi_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la quae_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la intelligi_fw-la noluit_fw-la quae_fw-la logerentur_fw-la that_o while_o he_o wâ—uld_v have_v that_o read_v which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o understand_v which_o be_v read_v and_o while_o some_o will_v have_v that_o hear_v which_o they_o speak_v they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o understand_v which_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n purposely_o and_o design_o to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fail_a and_o a_o affliction_n to_o darken_v they_o though_o we_o as_o job_n do_v not_o design_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o deliver_v our_o mind_n plain_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o what_o we_o utter_v may_v not_o be_v sound_a a_o darken_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o it_o counsel_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o give_v of_o light_n in_o dark_a case_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v enlighten_v counsel_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o spaker_n first_o to_o speak_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o clip_v nor_o straiten_v it_o second_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o intricate_a nor_o involve_v it_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o where_o he_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v therefore_o we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o margin_n have_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a virtue_n and_o ornament_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v both_o these_o be_v again_o imply_v in_o that_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o become_v he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n reverent_o free_o and_o bold_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plain_o clear_o not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v dark_o doubtful_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o wrap_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o entangle_v it_o in_o uncertain_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n or_o to_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o some_o scope_n or_o take_v more_o liberty_n when_o we_o be_v debate_v about_o worldly_a matter_n or_o dispute_v the_o subtle_a question_n and_o curiosity_n of_o schoolman_n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o be_v sober_a some_o speak_v as_o rash_o and_o inevident_o of_o deep_a gospel_n mystery_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n crotcher_n or_o as_o of_o their_o own_o trifle_n five_o consider_v how_o do_v job_n darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n hence_o note_v the_o ignorant_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n if_o job_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o more_o than_o darken_v even_o as_o wrest_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o in_o paul_n epitle_n say_v he_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v make_v hard_a by_o such_o unlearned_a one_o as_o utter_v their_o own_o notion_n of_o they_o by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o learning_n on_o purpose_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o comperent_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n what_o can_v they_o do_v
verse_n they_o confess_v not_o only_o their_o be_v in_o he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o his_o most_o bless_v be_v before_o all_o generation_n before_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 57.15_o god_n inhabit_v eternity_n the_o eternal_a dwell_v in_o eternity_n but_o what_o be_v eternity_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o 6._o aeternitas_fw-la est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tota_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_a possessio_fw-la both_o de_fw-fr consol_n l._n 6._o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o a_o boundless_a or_o limitless_a life_n whole_a and_o all_o at_o once_o eternity_n have_v no_o term_n nor_o bound_n of_o beginning_n or_o end_v it_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v always_o present_a to_o god_n note_v four_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v he_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17.28_o discourse_v with_o the_o athenian_n have_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v convince_v they_o further_o by_o that_o say_n of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n we_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o even_o of_o natural_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a every_o life_n every_o be_v be_v but_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o jehovah_n and_o as_o every_o life_n be_v from_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o life_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o liveless_a earth_n its_o be_v its_o beginning_n some_o naturalist_n have_v assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v which_o way_n or_o how_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o have_v none_o here_o we_o have_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o teach_v man_n this_o divine_a philosophy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n read_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o ger._n 2.1_o he_o present_o say_v the_o man_n speak_v wonder_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v where_o be_v his_o demonstration_n he_o will_v put_v moses_n to_o his_o proof_n but_o moses_n proof_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o we_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o through_o faith_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o report_n therein_o make_v be_v a_o truth_n timaeo_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n for_o though_o some_o philosopher_n have_v evince_v by_o argument_n ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.1_o who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o 6._o this_o i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o pure_o and_o only_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n firm_a and_o immovable_a the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.5_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v many_o earthquake_n or_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o remove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v archimedes_n the_o great_a mathematician_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o place_n to_o set_v my_o engine_n on_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a brag_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o fast_o enough_o for_o man_n remove_v himself_o can_v make_v it_o quake_v and_o shake_v he_o can_v move_v it_o when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v remove_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o move_v but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o move_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v move_v he_o to_o displeasure_n there_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o promise_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o namely_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n some_o understand_v this_o promise_n as_o fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o which_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v notable_a and_o amaze_a motion_n and_o alteration_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n not_o a_o few_o of_o some_o great_a providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n as_o take_v in_o a_o metaphor_n for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o say_v whatever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o remain_v as_o a_o unshaken_a axiom_n that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n proper_o take_v stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v david_n to_o show_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n put_v that_o supposition_n psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o prophet_n also_o do_v the_o like_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 54.10_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o mountain_n depart_v such_o supposition_n show_v indeed_o the_o immoveableness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v not_o the_o moveableness_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o natural_a decay_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.90_o bold_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la moveronaturaliter_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la coelum_fw-la potest_fw-la bold_n all_o earthly_a thing_n move_v but_o the_o earth_n wherein_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v stand_v still_o eccl._n 1.4_o the_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o move_v than_o the_o heaven_n can_v stand_v still_o some_o modern_a philosopher_n have_v turn_v the_o scale_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n move_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o abide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o abide_v or_o it_o abide_v that_o be_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o margin_n explain_v it_o psal_n 119.90_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o or_o abide_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v still_o a_o be_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v still_o or_o stand_v without_o move_v be_v so_o much_o my_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v from_o it_o six_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o psalmist_n
or_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n comfort_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o promise_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n the_o sunbeam_n or_o the_o light_n that_o be_v convey_v in_o those_o beam_n be_v compare_v to_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v to_o the_o very_a wing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n the_o morning_n light_n like_o lightning_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v day_n with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o other_o but_o where_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o give_v light_a all_o over_o that_o half-face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o universal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a outward_a benefit_n we_o say_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a communicative_a and_o extensive_a by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v as_o evil_a by_o how_o much_o it_o spread_v itself_o the_o further_a by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v so_o good_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o spread_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o better_a as_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o diffusive_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a then_o visit_v the_o world_n o_o how_o speedy_o do_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n david_n psal_n 22.27_o speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n what_o cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remember_v and_o what_o do_v they_o remember_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remember_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v never_o remember_v themselves_o never_o consider_v themselves_o never_o awaken_v out_o of_o sin_n never_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o only_o very_o extensive_a but_o powerful_a and_o so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o wonderful_a effect_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o carry_v their_o light_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n to_o every_o creature_n psal_n 19.6_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o light_n be_v exceed_o swift_a and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o in_o a_o moment_n many_o can_v go_v far_o if_o you_o give_v they_o time_n but_o the_o light_n go_v very_o far_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o time_n it_o go_v almost_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n it_o immediate_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v light_z appeareth_z day_n break_v and_o with_o a_o unconceivable_a speed_n illustrate_v all_o place_n within_o its_o eye_n or_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v fast_o to_o a_o wonder_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v fast_o david_n psal_n 139.9_o speak_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n if_o i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n and_o flâ—e_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n light_n be_v wing_v and_o move_v with_o incredible_a swiftness_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o sudden_a motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feather_a or_o wing_a fowl_n spread_v its_o ray_n as_o so_o many_o feather_n or_o plume_n over_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n though_o darkness_n thick_a darkness_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_a glimmer_n above_o the_o horizon_n but_o darkness_n be_v sudden_o scatter_v one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a battle_n a_o long_o contest_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n before_o light_n can_v conquer_v darkness_n and_o get_v it_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n have_v once_o open_v its_o eyelid_n light_n get_v a_o easy_a victory_n and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o every_o where_n without_o control_n darkness_n be_v soon_o dispel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o light_n darkness_n can_v stand_v its_o ground_n before_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o dayspring_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v it_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o dayspring_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o man_n there_o be_v many_o use_n of_o light_n many_o service_n which_o the_o light_n do_v for_o we_o i_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o in_o open_v the_o former_a context_n we_o have_v one_o especial_a use_n or_o service_n of_o it_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a cognation_n with_o and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a difficult_a connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o have_v this_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v with_o the_o light_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v the_o light_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v carry_v a_o double_a metaphor_n solom_n lux_fw-la orat_fw-la terrae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pallâ—i_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la impios_fw-la excutit_fw-la rab._n solom_n first_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o garment_n when_o dust_n or_o moth_n or_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o a_o garment_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o we_o shake_v it_o out_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o great_a garment_n that_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o vermin_n may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o second_o the_o metaphor_n or_o allusion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o sieve_n as_o the_o sieve_n be_v shake_v when_o we_o will_v separate_v the_o chaff_n or_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o worthless_a from_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n or_o darnel_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o honest_a man_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9.9_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v but_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v as_o chaff_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o lord_n sift_v they_o again_o these_o word_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expound_v active_o the_o dayspring_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v shake_v sc_n themselves_o out_o of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o light_n come_v wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o run_v their_o head_n into_o a_o corner_n they_o who_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n
suspend_v their_o work_n as_o often_o as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v the_o rain_n owe_v its_o original_n to_o god_n and_o must_v call_v he_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o question_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n without_o he_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o order_v and_o furnish_v as_o to_o produce_v rain_n proceed_v from_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n jer._n 14.22_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o he_o propose_v two_o question_n or_o the_o question_n twice_o intend_v the_o negative_a first_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o idol_n god_n idol_n be_v vanity_n or_o nothing_o and_o can_v they_o who_o be_v nothing_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n give_v rain_n that_o be_v the_o first_o question_n can_v idol_n cause_v rain_n sure_o they_o can_v but_o will_v it_o not_o rain_v of_o course_n will_v not_o the_o heaven_n one_o time_n or_o other_o yield_v rain_n that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n no_o as_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n can_v give_v rain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o heaven_n if_o forbid_v give_v rain_n they_o act_v not_o their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o heaven_n can_v give_v rain_n if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v check_v and_o countermand_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_n though_o those_o bottle_n the_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o rain_n yet_o he_o can_v stop_v they_o so_o then_o neither_o the_o idol_n nor_o the_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o if_o god_n say_v no_o yea_o if_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o a_o word_n of_o command_n if_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n proceed_v the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n will_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o we_o as_o iron_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n tell_v we_o express_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o will_v we_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n many_o other_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n read_v deut._n 28.12_o psal_n 147.8_o jer._n 5.24_o amos_n 4.7_o so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n of_o rain_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o these_o natural_a cause_n either_o produce_v their_o effect_n or_o be_v stay_v from_o produce_v they_o it_o rain_n not_o by_o accident_n nor_o by_o any_o concatenation_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o eye_n god_n in_o cause_v these_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o atheism_n or_o a_o disow_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o natural_a cause_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o father_n be_v the_o second_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_n entity_n not_o only_o animal_n and_o rational_n but_o the_o very_a inanimate_v and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a extraction_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o rain_n then_o second_o god_n be_v much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n vouch_v that_o to_o the_o superstitious_a athenian_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n act_n 17.28_o as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off_a spring_n we_o be_v spring_v from_o he_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n not_o that_o we_o be_v as_o the_o stream_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o rooâ—_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n but_o we_o take_v or_o receive_v our_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v three_o if_o god_n own_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o nature_n then_o much_o more_o do_v he_o own_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o title_n saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o relation_n fatâ—er_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o fatherhood_n which_o stand_v in_o gâ—ace_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a fatherhood_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o this_o â—he_n apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o believer_n they_o only_o be_v beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n consider_v with_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o common_a way_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n exod._n 13.1_o therefore_o chief_a this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o birthright_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o as_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o gracious_o accept_v with_o he_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o father_n of_o all_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n be_v eminent_o and_o with_o endear_a affection_n a_o father_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n four_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o man_n then_o as_o his_o fatherhood_n be_v extend_v so_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o as_o a_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o account_n a_o father_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o feed_v they_o all_o and_o clothes_n they_o all_o and_o protect_v they_o all_o but_o they_o who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n have_v a_o special_a portion_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o and_o provision_n for_o they_o what_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v have_v beget_v merc._n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o shall_fw-mi et_fw-fr de_fw-fr viro_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
star_n gen._n 19.23_o neh._n 4.21_o thus_o here_o can_v thou_o cause_v mazzaroth_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v forth_o or_o can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n what_o be_v that_o some_o interpreter_n conceive_v pisc_n sunt_fw-la collectionis_fw-la syderum_fw-la quae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la vocentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la parva_fw-la animalia_fw-la alii_fw-la vero_fw-la dicunt_fw-la signifiâ—are_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sydereum_fw-la canem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la apud_fw-la orus_n colligunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la hic_fw-la mazzaroth_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la penetralia_fw-la austri_fw-la merc._n remotiora_fw-la siâ—_n na_fw-la heb._n separationes_fw-la i._n e._n sidera_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la polo_fw-la arctico_fw-la degimus_fw-la ut_fw-la jobus_fw-la separata_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la vooantur_fw-la sidera_fw-la meridionalia_fw-la quae_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la aestatis_fw-la pisc_n that_o by_o mazzaroth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o constellation_n which_o astronomer_n call_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v express_v for_o learning_n sake_n by_o the_o fancy_a name_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o sun_n appearance_n in_o or_o passage_n through_o those_o monthly_a sign_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n but_o most_o general_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o southern_a star_n and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 9.9_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v the_o other_o three_o be_v name_v there_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o under_o this_o word_n the_o four_o be_v intend_v master_n broughton_n call_v they_o far_o star_n in_o the_o south_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n import_v that_o and_o the_o seventy_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o root_n â—hat_n signify_v to_o separate_v or_o disperse_v because_o those_o star_n be_v far_o separate_v or_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o who_o lie_v under_o the_o northern_a pole_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o make_v that_o constellation_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a time_n thou_o can_v not_o hence_o take_v these_o brief_a note_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o special_a order_n and_o appointment_n as_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n so_o be_v they_o by_o a_o order_n from_o god_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o under_o any_o law_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 19.4_o 5._o in_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o a_o bride_n groom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n every_o morning_n to_o visit_v his_o spouse_n the_o earth_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v true_a of_o mazzaroth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n whether_o plant_v in_o the_o northern_a or_o southern_a in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a part_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o their_o season_n note_n second_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o season_n and_o keep_v their_o season_n they_o keep_v they_o punctual_o to_o a_o minute_n to_o a_o moment_n they_o know_v their_o time_n and_o they_o keep_v time_n they_o have_v their_o season_n of_o rise_v and_o their_o season_n of_o set_v psal_n 65.8_o thou_o make_v the_o out-going_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o rejoice_v some_o star_n go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n other_o go_v out_o in_o the_o evening_n their_o time_n be_v various_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v their_o time_n psal_n 104.19_o the_o sun_n know_v its_o go_v down_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o its_o go_v down_o the_o place_n of_o its_o go_v down_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o our_o own_o duty_n let_v we_o come_v forth_o in_o our_o season_n the_o star_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o come_v forth_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n to_o hit_v time_n be_v a_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o duty_n paul_n indeed_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o that_o he_o be_v a_o abortive_a or_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n a_o abortive_a in_o nature_n be_v one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o due_a time_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o new_a birth_n through_o grace_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v newborn_a before_o the_o due_a time_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o we_o be_v newborn_a too_o late_o than_o too_o soon_o or_o before_o our_o time_n paul_n may_v say_v he_o have_v be_v too_o long_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n a_o formal_a professor_n and_o at_o last_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n paul_n be_v not_o a_o abortive_a or_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o before_o his_o time_n but_o paul_n may_v say_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o abortive_a or_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o grievous_a pang_n which_o accompany_v his_o new-birth_n he_o be_v smite_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o new-life_n such_o be_v the_o suddenness_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a a_o abortion_n three_o the_o apostle_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o know_v abortive_n be_v usual_o very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a child_n and_o less_o in_o body_n than_o those_o bear_v in_o due_a time_n now_o such_o be_v saint_n paul_n humility_n so_o low_o be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n yet_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o his_o full_a time_n now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o due_a time_n a_o season_n for_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n so_o for_o our_o fruit-bearing_a in_o spiritual_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o godly_a man_n psal_n 1.3_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n that_o be_v seasonable_a fruit_n the_o star_n appear_v in_o their_o season_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o every_o gospel-professor_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v winter-star_n in_o summer_n and_o summer-star_n in_o winter_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v at_o midnight_n or_o go_v down_o at_o midday_n how_o prodigious_a will_v that_o appearance_n and_o disappearance_n be_v if_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o set_v just_a at_o the_o time_n we_o look_v for_o he_o it_o will_v breed_v horror_n and_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o amazement_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o season_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o season_n we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v else_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n mazzaroth_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n coc._n a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duxit_fw-la placidè_fw-la &_o sensim_fw-la sicut_fw-la pastorove_n arcturus_n est_fw-la stella_fw-la insignis_fw-la quae_fw-la oritur_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la autumni_fw-la hebraei_n putant_fw-la esse_fw-la septem_fw-la stellas_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la apparent_a in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hemisphaerio_fw-la à _fw-la congregatione_fw-la sic_fw-la dictas_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sieve_n cynosura_n supra_fw-la alius_fw-la stellas_fw-la in_o apice_fw-la caeli_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mater_fw-la in_fw-la alto_fw-mi supra_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la sedens_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la circumducitur_fw-la coc._n here_o be_v a_o four_o question_n can_v thou_o guide_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o guide_v or_o conduct_v gentle_o soft_o can_v thou_o guide_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n guide_v his_o flock_n
and_o cause_v they_o to_o travel_v more_o than_o needs_o in_o pain_n every_o day_n second_o the_o lord_n instance_v here_o in_o the_o hind_n for_o hard_a travel_n and_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o hind_n have_v the_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o creature_n woman_n except_v and_o that_o the_o hind_n have_v very_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o beside_o what_o naturalist_n speak_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n that_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 29.9_o when_o among_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o thunder_n the_o break_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la as_o if_o it_o do_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o hind_n ease_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v it_o that_o be_v deorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la officis_fw-la ut_fw-la cervae_fw-la quae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la aegerrimè_fw-la essent_fw-la pariturae_fw-la commodius_fw-la pareant_fw-la dum_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la purgantur_fw-la herba_fw-la quadam_fw-la quae_fw-la seselis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la faciliore_fw-la ita_fw-la utentes_fw-la utero_fw-la jun._n plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o arist_n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n c._n 5._o cicero_n l._n 2_o the_o nat_n deorum_fw-la either_o the_o thunder_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a power_n send_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o wild_a beast_n in_o order_v her_o natural_a help_n to_o ease_v she_o the_o more_o speedy_o of_o her_o grievous_a pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a one_o the_o natural_a historian_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o hind_n that_o she_o by_o common_a instinct_n a_o little_a before_o she_o calf_n feel_v her_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o seek_v out_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v seselis_fw-la feed_v upon_o which_o do_v exceed_o facilitate_v her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o woman_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o assistance_n of_o friend_n about_o they_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o their_o ease_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o extremity_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o poor_a creature_n both_o physician_n and_o midwife_n to_o herself_o further_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o they_o use_v the_o same_o and_o other_o herb_n to_o help_v themselves_o against_o their_o after-pain_n once_o more_o naturalist_n observe_v 32._o a_o partu_fw-la dvas_fw-la habent_fw-la herbas_fw-la quae_fw-la aros_fw-la &_o seselis_fw-la appellamur_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o that_o they_o usual_o bring_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o there_o be_v much_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v psal_n 29._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thunder_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la for_o the_o hind_n be_v of_o a_o fearful_a nature_n that_o dreadful_a noise_n do_v so_o astonish_v she_o that_o it_o either_o make_v she_o put_v out_o all_o her_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o make_v she_o less_o sensible_a of_o her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o hind_n their_o painful_a bring_v forth_o they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n hence_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o respect_n to_o woman_n who_o come_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o staff_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n if_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o creature_n to_o the_o best_a posture_n and_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o that_o condition_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o may_v well_o make_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n this_o early_a care_n of_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v describe_v psal_n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n and_o again_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o st._n augustine_n apply_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n first_o because_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a or_o know_v only_o to_o god_n when_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n second_o because_o every_o soul_n which_o travel_v with_o this_o new_a birth_n bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a pang_n always_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o speak_v next_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o young_a one_o verse_n 4._o their_o young_a one_o be_v in_o good_a like_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o this_o verse_n hold_v out_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o good_a plight_n of_o their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v in_o good_a like_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o the_o hind_n have_v much_o pain_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o they_o be_v slick_a and_o fat_a as_o soon_o as_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v in_o good_a like_n note_v a_o grow_v into_o health_n and_o strength_n codrec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la esse_fw-la licet_fw-la matres_fw-la difficilem_fw-la habent_fw-la partum_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la salui_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneque_fw-la valent_fw-la alii_fw-la pinguescunt_fw-la drus_n facti_fw-la sumuâ—_n sicut_fw-la consolati_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la somniantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agre_z unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-it agrestis_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la chaldaeorum_n extra_fw-la denotat_fw-la unde_fw-la barbarus_fw-la geninalis_fw-la syllabis_fw-la drus_n mira_n est_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o subulonum_fw-la &_o himulorum_fw-la nutricatione_n qui_fw-fr nullo_n custode_fw-la nullo_n opilione_fw-la reguntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la vituli_fw-la haedi_fw-la vel_fw-la agni_fw-la tamen_fw-la pinguescum_fw-la codrec_n which_o we_o call_v recover_v isa_n 38.9_o 16._o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o recover_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_n which_z other_o translate_v thus_o and_o conceive_v it_o near_o the_o original_a text_n when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n than_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dug_n and_o so_o be_v cheerly_a or_o in_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n thus_o the_o hind_n young_a one_o grow_v fat_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o their_o bring_v forth_o so_o of_o their_o bring_v up_o he_o that_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la make_v their_o calf_n of_o good_a like_n too_o as_o he_o make_v the_o babe_n thrive_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n so_o the_o calf_n at_o the_o hind_n dug_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o while_n grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dam_n dug_n than_o second_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn._n they_o come_v to_o hard_a meat_n they_o soon_o leave_v suck_v and_o feed_v upon_o corn_n some_o read_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o child_n they_o be_v feed_v first_o at_o the_o breast_n &_o spoon_n afterward_o with_o flesh_n or_o any_o wholesome_a food_n according_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o life_n god_n provide_v suitable_a food_n the_o infant_n shall_v have_v milk_n and_o when_o a_o little_a grow_v strong_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n
in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n that_o be_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n afterward_o we_o go_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o perfection_n and_o then_o we_o can_v digest_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a hind_n or_o of_o the_o hind_n young_a one_o in_o the_o text_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o grow_v apace_o to_o thrive_v much_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o be_v thus_o thrive_v and_o grow_v their_o damn_n hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v three_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o merc._n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la haec_fw-la allata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendoretar_n haec_fw-la eâ—â—_n sola_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fiâ—ri_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la â—ilâ—_n humano_fw-la in_o lustriâ—_n merc._n first_o they_o have_v the_o dugg_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o soon_o after_o they_o feed_v upon_o corn_n at_o length_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o trouble_v the_o old_a one_o no_o further_o they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o one_o of_o the_o naturalist_n commend_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hind_n note_v this_o chief_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v their_o young_a one_o how_o to_o geâ—_n or_o where_o to_o seek_v food_n for_o themselves_o before_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o care_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v the_o bruit_n creature_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o this_o intimate_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v their_o live_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o young_a one_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o again_o when_o once_o they_o can_v live_v of_o themselves_o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n when_o parent_n have_v bestow_v cost_v in_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o not_o return_v to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o their_o parent_n 32._o arist_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la â—â—â—â—t_fw-la animal_n c._n 5._o quòd_fw-la pulcher_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o nemine_fw-la indigeret_fw-la voco_fw-la cervus_fw-la eâ—â—issus_fw-la editos_fw-la partus_fw-la exercent_fw-la cursu_fw-la &_o sugam_fw-la meditari_fw-la docent_fw-la ad_fw-la praecipitia_fw-la ducunt_fw-la sâ—ltumque_fw-la docent_fw-la plin._n l_o 8_o c._n 32._o child_n must_v not_o think_v to_o burden_n their_o parent_n always_o but_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o labour_n the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n will_v condemn_v those_o child_n who_o do_v not_o when_o the_o hind_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v her_o young_a one_o by_o her_o example_n where_o and_o how_o to_o get_v food_n have_v also_o breathe_v they_o well_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o hasten_v away_o when_o in_o danger_n have_v last_o lead_v they_o to_o precipice_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o leap_v or_o jump_v than_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o return_v no_o more_o the_o patriarch_n nephthali_n be_v call_v gen._n 49.21_o a_o hind_n let_v loose_a because_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o live_v alone_o thus_o we_o have_v here_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o hind_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o young_a one_o as_o long_a as_o they_o need_v which_o lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o household_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n yea_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o hind_n but_o then_o let_v child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o teach_v how_o to_o get_v a_o live_n in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o their_o parent_n pain_n or_o provision_n always_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o not_o return_v but_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n and_o while_n under_o their_o inspection_n yea_o let_v they_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o to_o show_v piety_n or_o kindness_n at_o home_n and_o requite_v their_o parent_n help_v their_o parent_n if_o need_v be_v in_o their_o old_a age_n as_o their_o parent_n help_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v young_a which_o dutifulness_n of_o child_n the_o greek_n express_v by_o a_o word_n allude_v to_o stork_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v so_o much_o note_v for_o their_o tender_a care_n towards_o their_o age_a parent_n that_o their_o name_n signify_v the_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o that_o famous_a language_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a language_n namely_o piety_n and_o pity_n job_n chap._n 39_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5._o who_o have_v send_v out_o the_o wild_a ass_n free_a or_o who_o have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n 6._o who_o house_n i_o have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o barren_a land_n his_o dwelling_n 7._o he_o scorn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o regard_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n 8._o the_o ring_v of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n and_o he_o search_v after_o every_o green_a thing_n the_o lord_n continue_v his_o speech_n with_o job_n to_o show_v his_o provident_a care_n of_o yea_o and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wild_a creature_n the_o question_n put_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n concern_v the_o wild_a ass_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o description_n give_v he_o in_o these_o four_o verse_n first_o his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n v._n 5._o who_o have_v send_v out_o the_o wild_a ass_n free_a etc._n etc._n second_o his_o dwell_n and_o habitation_n v._n 6._o who_o house_n i_o have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o barren_a land_n his_o dwell_n he_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o food_n or_o manner_n of_o feed_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o range_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n and_o he_o search_v out_o every_o green_a thing_n thus_o the_o lord_n propose_v to_o job_n the_o example_n of_o these_o wild_a and_o untamed_a creature_n for_o who_o no_o man_n provide_v nor_o bestow_v a_o thought_n upon_o towards_o their_o livelihood_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o house_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o those_o which_o be_v tame_a and_o under_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o man_n verse_n 5._o who_o have_v set_v the_o wild_a ass_n free_a the_o wild_a ass_n be_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v free_a love_v of_o liberty_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o here_o it_o be_v question_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n or_o who_o make_v he_o free_a that_o be_v so_o stout_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o work_n as_o not_o only_o other_o creature_n but_o other_o ass_n do_v who_o have_v make_v he_o thus_o free_a sure_o not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o company_n society_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o man_n the_o wild_a ass_n have_v not_o his_o manumission_n by_o they_o drus_n liberum_fw-la sâ—â—_n ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la drus_n but_o by_o god_n he_o have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n such_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wild_a ass_n god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a some_o beast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v apprentize_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o man_n have_v special_a service_n use_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o man_n service_n man_n have_v no_o command_n of_o they_o nor_o work_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v free_a and_o among_o these_o the_o wild_a ass_n be_v eminent_a for_o freedom_n animantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la serus_fw-la &_o ferae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicare_fw-la augere_fw-la fructificare_fw-la quòd_fw-la foecundiores_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la ferae_fw-la quam_fw-la domasticae_fw-la animantes_fw-la the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o render_v the_o wild_a ass_n be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v wild_a beast_n in_o general_a conceive_v also_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v because_o wild_a beast_n usual_o multiply_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o tame_a thus_o they_o understand_v this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o as_o we_o of_o that_o special_a sort_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o common_a of_o
of_o arabia_n who_o neighbour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red-sea_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o troglodyte_n abound_v with_o elephant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o ivory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elephant_n tooth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o common_a in_o india_n now_o if_o the_o elephant_n of_o who_o tooth_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o great_a number_n in_o country_n much_o near_o than_o judea_n be_v so_o little_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o unicorn_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o india_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v another_o and_o that_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o we_o account_v the_o report_n of_o this_o unicorn_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o that_o no_o such_o animal_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v and_o common_o believe_v to_o be_v be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o be_v for_o clesias_n a_o most_o vain_a man_n and_o who_o move_v only_o with_o a_o love_n to_o lie_v have_v bâ—ought_v in_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o monstrous_a figment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o story_n from_o who_o pliny_n aelian_a and_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o unicorn_n receive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o that_o clesias_n lie_v as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o this_o animal_n be_v never_o see_v at_o rome_n in_o who_o show_n all_o the_o rare_a animal_n which_o this_o half_a part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n with_o europe_n and_o africa_n ever_o produce_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_v to_o public_a viâ—â—â—_n and_o those_o not_o only_o fetch_v from_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n for_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o wild_a beast_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n rome_n often_o see_v rhinocerote_n wâ—ich_a be_v breed_v only_o in_o india_n so_o that_o aristides_n speak_v but_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n meet_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v breed_v or_o make_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o see_v here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v see_v then_o in_o those_o many_o age_n wherein_o that_o custom_n continue_v of_o show_v the_o strange_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v find_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o rome_n the_o unicorn_n among_o all_o the_o strange_a beast_n be_v never_o see_v there_o it_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o animal_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n moreover_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unsearched_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o as_o those_o which_o be_v breed_v aâ—_n our_o own_o home_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v this_o animal_n except_o ludovicus_n vartomannus_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v see_v two_o but_o it_o weaken_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o report_n both_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o other_o matter_n to_o tell_v fable_n for_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o garcias_n ab_fw-la horto_fw-la in_o those_o many_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o india_n as_o phycisian_n to_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n after_o such_o like_a matter_n he_o i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o not_o see_v any_o unicorn_n there_o but_o can_v not_o get_v any_o certain_a information_n concern_v he_o only_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o person_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o africa_n they_o have_v see_v a_o beast_n have_v but_o one_o horn_n yet_o suppose_v these_o man_n tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o make_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o unicorn_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o that_o according_a to_o their_o observation_n have_v little_a agreement_n that_o be_v a_o amphibion_n and_o have_v a_o horn_n not_o pass_v two_o handful_n in_o length_n my_o own_o countryman_n also_o johannes_n hugonis_n linschotius_n who_o be_v a_o industrious_a inquirer_n after_o natural_a thing_n have_v reside_v twelve_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o city_n goa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o india_n and_o to_o which_o be_v bring_v whatsoever_o be_v rare_a and_o of_o esteem_n in_o those_o country_n do_v never_o see_v a_o unicorn_n nor_o yet_o hear_v by_o any_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o animal_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o account_v the_o report_n of_o a_o unicorn_n to_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n of_o his_o itinerary_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o rhinocerote_n he_o say_v that_o be_v take_v by_o many_o for_o the_o monocerote_n or_o unicorn_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o other_o unicorn_n be_v find_v or_o know_v but_o only_o in_o report_n and_o picture_n we_o have_v show_v what_o move_v we_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n reem_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o unicorn_n and_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o rhinocerote_n may_v with_o no_o lâ—ss_a ease_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o first_o argument_n bring_v against_o the_o former_a exposition_n may_v serve_v here_o see_v the_o rhinocerote_n be_v only_o breed_v in_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o east_n bengata_fw-la patane_n and_o cambaya_n all_o which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n ganges_n in_o the_o utmost_a india_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o that_o interpretation_n first_o from_o their_o horn_n those_o animal_n call_v reem_n have_v very_o large_a horn_n but_o the_o rhinocerote_n have_v very_o small_a one_o and_o though_o martial_a the_o poet_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a while_o speak_v of_o the_o rhinocerote_n he_o say_v how_o powerful_a be_v he_o with_o his_o horn_n who_o can_v toss_v a_o bull_n with_o it_o like_o a_o ball_n and_o though_o nicolaus_n contius_n in_o his_o itinerary_n report_v it_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n arm_n yet_o experience_n and_o eyesight_n have_v confute_v they_o to_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerote_n be_v very_o thick_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o root_n yet_o very_o short_a for_o gesner_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o horn_n plant_v upon_o his_o nose_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o his_o ear_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o bucer_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n affirm_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o horn_n ascribe_v to_o that_o animal_n the_o reem_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rhinoceros_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unconquerable_a fierceness_n of_o that_o animal_n call_v reem_n whereas_o the_o rhinocerote_n though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n tame_v as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o those_o at_o several_a time_n bring_v into_o portugal_n thus_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v this_o reem_n to_o be_v either_o the_o unicorn_n or_o the_o rhinocerote_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o animal_n this_o reem_n shall_v be_v and_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o be_v some_o beast_n bubulo_fw-la generi_fw-la affinis_fw-la of_o the_o race_n of_o bull_n or_o bullock_n see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reemim_n and_o bullock_n together_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v animal_n of_o a_o near_a cognation_n or_o likeness_n deut._n 33.19_o psal_n 27.6_o isa_n 34.6_o 7._o in_o this_o last_o place_n the_o prophet_n have_v name_v three_o live_a creature_n of_o one_o kind_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n reason_n may_v persuade_v our_o belief_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o or_o follow_a verse_n which_o seem_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o former_a the_o prophet_n observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o those_o two_o bullock_n and_o bull_n join_v this_o three_o call_v reemim_n be_v beast_n belong_v at_o least_o to_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o i_o find_v the_o same_o confirm_a psal_n 22._o by_o compare_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 12._o
both_o consultive_a what_o to_o do_v and_o active_a in_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o both_o consultive_a and_o active_a about_o our_o outward_a preservation_n so_o much_o more_o for_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a preservation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o that_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n noah_n have_v never_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n against_o the_o deluge_n but_o for_o these_o gracious_a impression_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o dreadful_a inundation_n upon_o the_o world_n fear_v move_v he_o and_o faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o call_v upon_o all_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n about_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v never_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o have_v most_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v most_o in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n holy_a assurance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o careless_a that_o then_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n who_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o danger_n yea_o that_o they_o who_o have_v most_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v far_a from_o feel_v danger_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o ostrich_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o she_o have_v no_o fear_n her_o foolishness_n make_v her_o fearless_a and_o that_o make_v her_o careless_a therefore_o no_o thanks_o to_o she_o that_o all_o her_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o in_o vain_a that_o both_o her_o egg_n and_o young_a one_o do_v not_o utter_o miscarry_v thus_o we_o may_v profitable_o meditate_v upon_o the_o improvidence_n of_o this_o creature_n the_o ostrich_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o her_o folly_n to_o make_v we_o more_o provident_a but_o whence_o be_v it_o or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v so_o foolish_a the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o verse_n 17._o because_o god_n have_v deprive_v she_o of_o wisdom_n neither_o have_v he_o impart_v unto_o her_o understanding_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o reason_n or_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o this_o blockishness_n carelessness_n and_o fearlessness_n of_o the_o ostrich_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v deprive_v she_o of_o wisdom_n more_o foolish_a than_o a_o ostrich_n be_v a_o proverb_n for_o the_o great_a fool_n the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o god_n have_v make_v she_o to_o forget_v wisdom_n now_o as_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v in_o the_o description_n that_o bildad_n give_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n chap._n 8.13_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n drus_n oblivisci_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullam_fw-la nuquam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la notitiam_fw-la habuit_fw-la drus_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o word_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o forget_v god_n be_v their_o character_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o thus_o gen._n 41.30_o there_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n seven_o year_n of_o famine_n and_o all_o the_o plenty_n shall_v be_v forget_v to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n we_o be_v rather_o quicken_v to_o remember_v former_a year_n of_o plenty_n together_o with_o the_o waist_n that_o we_o then_o make_v of_o it_o and_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o it_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v nothing_o but_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o complain_v num._n 11.5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v forget_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o plenty_n at_o all_o the_o forget_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o have_v of_o plenty_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n when_o a_o people_n be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o remember_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o when_o in_o strait_n they_o remember_v their_o former_a liberty_n but_o they_o be_v say_v in_o strait_n and_o trouble_v and_o famine_n not_o to_o remember_v their_o liberty_n peace_n and_o plenty_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o thus_o here_o god_n have_v make_v she_o to_o forget_v wisdom_n that_o be_v she_o have_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n god_n have_v deprive_v she_o of_o wisdom_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v that_o stock_n of_o wisdom_n from_o she_o which_o once_o she_o have_v but_o his_o deprive_v she_o of_o wisdom_n be_v his_o not_o communicate_v wisdom_n to_o she_o or_o his_o not_o trust_v she_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o wisdom_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v neither_o have_v he_o impart_v to_o her_o understanding_n drus_n sapientia_fw-la struthioni_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la deest_fw-la est_fw-la inferioris_fw-la praestantiae_fw-la non_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la pecoris_fw-la august_n sapientiam_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la nominat_fw-la industriam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la aquin._n sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la naturalem_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la aut_fw-la artem_fw-la conservandi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la natum_fw-la drus_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o the_o ostrich_n want_v of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o negative_a god_n have_v not_o take_v it_o from_o she_o but_o not_o give_v it_o she_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n give_v wisdom_n or_o impart_v understanding_n to_o any_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o two_o word_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n too_o high_a for_o beast_n or_o bird_n indeed_o for_o the_o whole_a irrational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o ostrich_n have_v no_o true_a wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n so_o neither_o have_v any_o beast_n or_o bird_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n take_v strict_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n yet_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o brutish_a creature_n and_o here_o the_o ostrich_n a_o brutish_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o have_v they_o communicate_v to_o she_o because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o she_o which_o appear_v in_o some_o beast_n and_o bird_n brute_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wisdom_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o wise_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o other_o brute_n gen._n 3.1_o yet_o all_o their_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o natural_a affection_n and_o forecast_v of_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a one_o be_v their_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n god_n have_v deprive_v the_o ostrich_n neither_o have_v he_o impart_v unto_o she_o so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a parcel_n of_o understanding_n not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o shadow_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o other_o both_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o appear_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o ostrich_n be_v a_o foolish_a bird_n for_o her_o head_n be_v very_o little_a and_o her_o brain_n in_o proportion_n much_o less_o and_o that_o any_o one_o ostrich_n have_v not_o much_o brain_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o report_v that_o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o head_n of_o six_o hundred_o ostrich_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o one_o supper_n only_o for_o the_o brain_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v also_o by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o ostrich_n be_v natural_o deaf_a bochartus_fw-la bochartus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a anima_fw-la else_o in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v deaf_a or_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o needs_o must_v that_o creature_n have_v little_a or_o no_o understanding_n which_o have_v no_o hear_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o consideration_n
gracious_a in_o condescend_v to_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n amiss_o or_o have_v speak_v amiss_o of_o he_o job_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o lord_n urge_v job_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v god_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o job_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v give_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v or_o we_o have_v here_o first_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o answer_v second_o his_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o answer_v his_o inability_n to_o answer_v appear_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n his_o resolution_n not_o to_o answer_v or_o only_o to_o give_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o 5_o verse_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v much_o appal_a by_o the_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o and_o immediate_a parley_n with_o he_o his_o understanding_n also_o be_v much_o puzzle_v yea_o nonplus_v with_o those_o many_o and_o intricate_a question_n which_o god_n have_v put_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v at_o once_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o his_o overfree_a discourse_n before_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v run_v that_o course_n no_o more_o verse_n 3._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v what_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n follow_v verse_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v behold_v job_n do_v not_o conceal_v nor_o cover_v but_o call_v all_o eye_n to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n behold_v let_v god_n behold_v let_v angel_n behold_v let_v man_n behold_v what_o now_o i_o myself_o behold_v that_o i_o be_o vile_a the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v vile_a significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o vilem_fw-la ac_fw-la contemptum_fw-la esse_fw-la significat_fw-la signify_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v light_n or_o of_o little_a weight_n and_o because_o light_a thing_n be_v light_o esteem_v therefore_o it_o signify_v second_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contemptible_a and_o three_o because_o light_a thing_n and_o thing_n contemptible_a be_v also_o vile_a thing_n therefore_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o signify_v vile_a as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o light_a i_o have_v no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n in_o i_o i_o be_o but_o as_o chaff_n or_o as_o a_o feather_n i_o bear_v no_o weight_n i_o deserve_v no_o esteem_n no_o respect_n i_o be_o vile_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v heaviness_n or_o weightiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o which_o we_o translate_v a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n glory_n be_v such_o a_o weighty_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o shoulder_n other_o manner_n of_o strength_n than_o now_o we_o have_v before_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v unrefined_a or_o mere_o natural_a will_v soon_o sink_v under_o that_o weight_n now_o i_o say_v as_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v weightiness_n so_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v lightness_n or_o to_o be_v light_n thus_o say_v job_n behold_v i_o be_o light_a or_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a there_o be_v two_o other_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o speech_n the_o other_o to_o the_o action_n of_o job_n first_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n say_v thus_o vulg._n qui_fw-la leviter_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la respondere_fw-la quid_fw-la possum_fw-la vulg._n i_o have_v speak_v light_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o we_o refer_v to_o his_o person_n i_o be_o light_a or_o i_o be_o vile_a that_o to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v light_o to_o speak_v light_o or_o vain_o be_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_n some_o word_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o word_n of_o truth_n word_n of_o soberness_n holy_a word_n gracious_a word_n be_v weighty_a word_n evil_a word_n impertinent_a word_n unprofitable_a word_n special_o corrupt_a filthy_a sinful_a word_n be_v light_a word_n how_o many_o word_n soever_o of_o those_o sort_v any_o man_n speak_v they_o be_v all_o light_a word_n they_o have_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o weightiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la leviter_fw-la feci_fw-la aquila_n second_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v behold_v i_o have_v do_v or_o act_v light_o there_o be_v lightness_n in_o our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o light_n that_o be_v of_o a_o vain_a carriage_n and_o we_o say_v of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a man_n or_o there_o be_v gravity_n in_o his_o carriage_n thus_o some_o speak_v and_o act_v grave_o or_o weighty_o other_o speak_v and_o act_v loose_o light_o when_o job_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a it_o may_v take_v in_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v light_o i_o have_v do_v light_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o light_a therefore_o i_o be_o vile_a or_o contemptible_a sept._n cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la siâ—_n sept._n yet_o further_o the_o greek_n septuagint_n translate_v i_o be_o nothing_o they_o carry_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a and_o least_o imaginable_a there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o be_o be_v so_o light_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n nothing_o of_o value_n i_o be_o of_o so_o little_a validity_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o entity_n from_o all_o these_o reading_n we_o may_v full_o gather_v up_o job_n sense_n in_o this_o self-abasing_a confession_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a last_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o word_n consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v job_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a as_o speak_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o then_o present_a sad_a sorrowful_a deplorable_a condition_n sometime_o such_o be_v account_v vile_a by_o man_n who_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n job_n do_v not_o count_v himself_o vile_a upon_o that_o consideration_n because_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n health_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o vile_a because_o of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o call_v himself_o vile_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n though_o his_o providential_a condition_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o prosperous_a behold_v i_o be_o vile_a hence_o observe_v first_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vile_a david_n say_v he_o be_v even_o then_o altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o what_o be_v vile_a if_o that_o be_v not_o or_o what_o can_v be_v vile_a than_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n man_n be_v vile_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v he_o not_o original_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o mould_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o and_o trample_v undeâ—_n foot_n in_o which_o sense_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o call_v oâ—r_a body_n a_o vile_a body_n the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v vile_a it_o iâ—â—â—so_o vile_a second_o man_n be_v very_o vile_a ch_n â—â—â—y_v vile_a through_o the_o sinfulness_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n sin_n reâ—ders_v we_o vile_a indeed_o corruption_n make_v we_o of_o no_o repâ—â—ation_n though_o man_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n may_v have_v bâ—en_o call_v vile_a iâ—_n the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v that_o diminish_n title_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v sin_n have_v degrade_v man_n and_o lay_v he_o low_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v
to_o speak_v very_o spare_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v leave_v loose_a but_o it_o speak_v loose_o and_o it_o often_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v at_o last_o stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107.42_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a shall_v be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o or_o convince_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a now_o i_o say_v as_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n for_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o best_a sometime_o to_o stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v speak_v any_o iniquity_n this_o godly_a fear_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a shame_n for_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o before_o cause_v job_n to_o say_v drus_n agnoscit_fw-la se_fw-la imparem_fw-la esse_fw-la sustinendae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la illo_fw-la summo_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la bono_fw-mi pro_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la licet_fw-la vertere_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o bis_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la intrabit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la fanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la levit._fw-la 16.34_o drus_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n which_o resolve_v he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v that_o be_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v amiss_o not_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o once_o for_o he_o have_v speak_v often_o but_o once_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o and_o be_v too_o forward_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o again_o but_o have_v job_n speak_v amiss_o but_o once_o he_o confess_v more_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o furthor_n once_o yea_o twice_o some_o interpreter_n be_v much_o in_o show_v what_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o speak_v shall_v be_v first_o some_o say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n second_o other_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o justify_v himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v well_o in_o maintain_v his_o integrity_n yet_o his_o over_n it_o or_o be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o be_v not_o well_o other_o that_o his_o once_o be_v his_o complain_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o he_o not_o weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n at_o least_o afflict_a more_o than_o need_v that_o his_o twice_o be_v his_o heighten_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o god_n favour_v they_o at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v nor_o show_v displeasure_n enough_o against_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o such_o particular_n nor_o take_v once_o and_o twice_o strict_o this_o expression_n once_o yea_o twice_o imply_v only_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v often_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o that_o be_v i_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n amiss_o the_o first_o step_n beyond_o once_o be_v twice_o and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o beyond_o twice_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v i_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v amiss_o we_o have_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n job_n 33.14_o where_o elihu_n tell_v job_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o speak_v often_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o so_o here_o i_o say_v job_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o or_o many_o time_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o or_o i_o will_v not_o add_v say_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v no_o more_o apologise_v for_o myself_o nor_o stand_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o own_o light_n but_o lay_v myself_o low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v already_o too_o great_a in_o that_o i_o have_v divers_a time_n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o free_o if_o not_o presumptuous_o about_o thy_o proceed_n but_o i_o will_v refrain_v from_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n any_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o job_n have_v speak_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v now_o lord_n i_o confess_v to_o thou_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n my_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o question_v any_o of_o thy_o deal_n with_o i_o instead_o of_o submit_v to_o they_o especial_o in_o urge_v a_o hear_n of_o my_o cause_n in_o thy_o presence_n therefore_o i_o revoke_v my_o challenge_n and_o cast_v myself_o at_o thy_o footstool_n acknowledge_v myself_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o every_o way_n vile_a and_o base_a utter_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o thy_o demand_n and_o as_o i_o myself_o purpose_n so_o i_o humble_o beg_v leave_v of_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v silent_a i_o grant_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o thy_o own_o greatness_n and_o of_o my_o vileness_n and_o i_o bewail_v my_o overdare_a rashness_n i_o will_v not_o defend_v pertinacious_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unadvised_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o say_v no_o more_o lest_o carry_v out_o in_o heaâ—_n of_o speech_n i_o shall_v heat_v my_o passion_n lâ—st_v multiply_v word_n i_o shall_v multiply_v my_o error_n and_o so_o dash_v against_o the_o same_o reck_v again_o first_o in_o that_o job_n confess_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o note_v a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v often_o once_o and_o more_o than_o once_o once_o and_o twice_o yea_o more_o than_o twice_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o number_n nor_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o number_n the_o fail_n or_o sinning_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v come_v and_o no_o further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o multiply_v sin_n yet_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v multiply_v they_o from_o the_o latter_a word_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o note_v second_o though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v often_o yet_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o sin_n often_o no_o nor_o once_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v or_o continue_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v once_o or_o twice_o he_o do_v not_o say_v possible_o i_o may_v sin_v again_o therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o who_o know_v how_o often_o any_o man_n may_v sin_v no_o though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o often_o he_o may_v sin_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o not_o know_o but_o not_o at_o all_o once_o more_o but_o say_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n often_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolve_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a watch_n against_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o sin_n especial_o from_o his_o special_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v who_o say_v psal_n 18.21_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o iniquity_n which_o dog_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o a_o sin_n which_o easy_o beset_v i_o but_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n from_o fall_v into_o that_o iniquity_n and_o i_o say_v though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v multiply_v iniquity_n yet_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o scope_n to_o multiply_v iniquity_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o iniquity_n the_o voice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o sincere_o purpose_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o any_o more_o may_v be_v overpower_v by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v this_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a soul_n speak_v in_o truth_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o again_o job_n have_v be_v confess_v his_o fault_n his_o fail_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o the_o word_n be_v a_o penitent_a confession_n or_o the_o confession_n
own_o personal_a affliction_n and_o when_o under_o sad_a dispensation_n all_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o he_o speak_v gracious_o winning_o and_o comfortable_o or_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v we_o persuade_v they_o by_o the_o goodness_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n 12.1_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n present_a your_o body_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n &_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n judas_n vers_fw-la 22.23_o that_o be_v we_o must_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v scare_v and_o fright_v they_o to_o heaven_n second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n he_o speak_v to_o job_n and_o who_o be_v job_n sure_o a_o very_a godly_a man_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o very_a noble_a testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o here_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n hence_o note_v the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v sometime_o need_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o job_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v twice_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v double_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o eph._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o be_v affliction_n and_o trial_n if_o need_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o feel_v any_o affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n never_o be_v in_o heaviness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o need_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v sometime_o be_v make_v heavy_a or_o that_o heaviness_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v calm_n and_o fair_a weather_n never_o any_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n nor_o whirlwind_n from_o god_n do_v not_o our_o need_n call_v for_o it_o as_o we_o every_o day_n need_v bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o christ_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o most_o day_n we_o need_v a_o rod_n either_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v we_o or_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o chasten_v we_o and_o we_o do_v so_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o lay_v we_o low_o second_o to_o make_v great_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o more_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o whirlwind_n in_o terrible_a dispensation_n further_o as_o this_o be_v a_o second_o whirlwind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o speak_v to_o job_n a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n observe_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o terrible_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o his_o purpose_n god_n have_v a_o end_n a_o purpose_n in_o every_o work_n and_o every_o work_n of_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55.11_o so_o the_o work_n which_o god_n take_v in_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o undertake_v it_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o whirlwind_n dispensation_n that_o be_v show_v before_o even_o to_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o some_o may_v say_v job_n have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o vile_a doubtless_o job_n speak_v this_o in_o great_a humility_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n again_o see_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v at_o his_o first_o speak_v i_o answer_v though_o job_n be_v humble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v low_a enough_o nor_o melt_v down_o enough_o and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n again_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n bare_o to_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a god_n must_v have_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o must_v make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n than_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o at_o last_o to_o say_v i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n now_o because_o job_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a though_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n question_n with_o he_o again_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n to_o we_o in_o any_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v the_o first_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o second_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v terrible_o to_o we_o so_o often_o that_o he_o shall_v renew_v our_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o new_a cross_n we_o think_v if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v a_o light_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v vile_a present_o the_o storm_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o affliction_n be_v remove_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o job_n have_v say_v he_o be_v vile_a yet_o god_n continue_v the_o storm_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o low_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v as_o there_o must_v be_v truth_n in_o our_o humiliation_n so_o there_o must_v be_v depth_n in_o it_o for_o questionless_a when_o job_n say_v before_o i_o be_o vile_a he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n he_o be_v hearty_a in_o it_o and_o speak_v his_o heart_n what_o he_o speak_v be_v from_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o in_o sincerity_n he_o do_v not_o compliment_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o flatter_v god_n with_o his_o mouth_n nor_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o tongue_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v psal_n 78.36_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o come_v down_o as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v awaken_v and_o humble_v more_o with_o another_o whirlwind_n he_o must_v be_v further_o school_v that_o he_o may_v give_v further_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o abasement_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n and_o may_v speak_v thus_o terrible_o to_o any_o good_a man_n once_o and_o again_o then_o with_o what_o terror_n in_o how_o dreadful_a a_o whirlwind_n will_v god_n at_o last_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o a_o job_n a_o gracious_a godly_a man_n what_o will_v that_o whirlwind_n be_v out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o pharaoh_n to_o profane_v and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n have_v whirlwind_n for_o his_o job_n for_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v as_o green_a flourish_a tree_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o the_o dry_a stick_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o may_v argue_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o pet._n 4.13_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o nor_o to_o conceive_v how_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o house_n not_o his_o own_o household_n he_o will_v not_o
charge_n to_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o and_o remedy_n against_o any_o undue_a or_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n further_o see_v god_n have_v such_o a_o arm_n let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n his_o almighty_a power_n the_o mighty_a god_n be_v as_o a_o weak_a one_o to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a till_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o believe_o meditate_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o greatness_n as_o david_n call_v the_o faithful_a of_o old_a to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o zion_n psal_n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o she_o mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n tell_v her_o tower_n so_o i_o may_v call_v upon_o all_o to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o god_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n the_o bulwark_n the_o tower_n of_o zion_n be_v still_o say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 46.10_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n we_o never_o true_o know_v either_o that_o god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n till_o we_o be_v still_o that_o be_v compose_v into_o a_o deep_a silent_a consideration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v so_o especial_o in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o see_v little_a humane_a strength_n little_a of_o man_n arm_n for_o they_o second_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v the_o arm_n of_o man_n great_a and_o strong_a against_o they_o in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o find_v david_n often_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o good_a king_n whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o and_o in_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o arm_n or_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o thus_o do_v king_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o might_n so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o humble_v question_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n a_o second_o follow_v or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o to_o thunder_n may_v take_v either_o proper_o for_o the_o send_v out_o of_o that_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n or_o crack_v which_o we_o sometime_o hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o who_o can_v make_v a_o thunderclap_n like_o god_n natural_a thunder_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a token_n shall_v i_o expound_v and_o prosecute_v the_o text_n in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o of_o useful_a consideration_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o thunder_n exceed_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o scripture_n to_o thunder_n be_v often_o take_v improper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v any_o mighty_a speak_n or_o speak_v with_o mighty_a effect_n plutarch_n hoc_fw-la instrumento_fw-la efficar_n dei_fw-la jussio_fw-la sistens_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la significatur_fw-la loc._n pericles_n olympius_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o eloquentiae_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la fulminabat_fw-la intonabat_fw-la consund_n bat_n graeciam_fw-la plutarch_n hence_o those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n that_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n because_o they_o preach_v so_o powerful_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o text_n job_n 39.25_o we_o read_v of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o captain_n loud_a voice_n give_v exhortation_n order_n and_o command_n to_o their_o army_n ready_a for_o battle_n the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pericles_n a_o great_a orator_n among_o the_o grecian_n that_o he_o do_v thunder_n and_o lighten_v upon_o his_o auditor_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o he_o do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v that_o whole_a country_n with_o his_o voice_n now_o as_o in_o the_o former_a question_n the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o mighty_a strength_n in_o act_v by_o his_o arm_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n so_o here_o he_o seet_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o speak_v by_o thunder_n can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o hence_o note_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a voice_n to_o thunder_n be_v to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a speak_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o to_o thunder_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o weighty_o but_o powerful_o somewhat_o passionate_o if_o not_o displease_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a impress_v force_n as_o also_o with_o a_o extension_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v isa_n 58.1_o have_v all_o this_o in_o it_o much_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n like_o thunder_n and_o such_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o stentorean_a voice_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o whisper_n and_o can_v startle_v a_o mouse_n or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o we_o proverbial_o say_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o musical-mouthed_n man_n speak_v but_o like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o cheese_n his_o voice_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a silence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o god_n voice_n the_o whole_a 29_o psalm_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a thunder_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thunder_n the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o speaking_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n a_o mighty_a power_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o bare_a say_n voice_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o god_n do_v but_o say_v let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o his_o say_n no_o more_o be_v express_v give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.3_o that_o say_v be_v a_o command_a as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v voice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o command_a power_n in_o it_o that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o word_n from_o god_n what_o can_v god_n produce_v in_o the_o world_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n second_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o express_o or_o direct_o command_v voice_n of_o god_n if_o his_o say_n voice_n be_v so_o powerful_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.16_o what_o voice_n what_o thundering_n be_v then_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtual_a command_n but_o he_o give_v formal_a command_n also_o and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o thunder_n of_o his_o voice_n make_v all_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o if_o as_o that_o notion_n have_v often_o be_v well_o enforce_v god_n thunder_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a voice_n will_v he_o thunder_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o have_v break_v and_o impenitent_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n three_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n as_o in_o the_o bid_n so_o in_o the_o forbid_a or_o restrain_v voice_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strong_a career_n and_o swift_a motion_n what_o be_v swift_a in_o motion_n than_o the_o sun_n all_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v but_o slug_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o eagle_n upon_o
have_v we_o know_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v there_o come_v a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o we_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o voice_n have_v not_o reach_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n voice_n but_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n beat_v the_o outward_a ear_n naturalist_n say_v from_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o sword_n be_v sometime_o melt_v while_o the_o scabbard_n be_v unhurt_a and_o from_o experience_n they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v also_o say_v that_o the_o thunder_n of_o god_n voice_n melt_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o only_o touch_v the_o ear_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n have_v come_v with_o the_o word_n speak_v have_v we_o find_v the_o command_a the_o promise_a the_o threaten_a the_o instruct_n the_o comfort_a voice_n of_o god_n effectual_a upon_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o thunderstruck_a and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o strike_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o into_o christ_n may_v true_o say_v what_o that_o people_n say_v flatter_v and_o blasphemous_o at_o the_o oration_n of_o herod_n act_n 12.22_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n come_v in_o man_n voice_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o they_o come_v in_o god_n voice_n for_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o or_o who_o indeed_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o such_o thunder_n in_o his_o voice_n but_o he_o further_o the_o lord_n design_v be_v to_o humble_a job_n in_o put_v these_o question_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o note_v man_n be_v never_o convince_v either_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n till_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v the_o power_n greatness_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n till_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o our_o own_o and_o when_o god_n be_v great_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v little_a in_o our_o own_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n else_o then_o our_o power_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o holiness_n nothing_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n nothing_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n '_o tiâ—_n good_a thus_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v how_o infinite_o below_o god_n we_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v david_n say_v psal_n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n our_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n our_o strength_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n as_o those_o searcher_n of_o canaan_n say_v numb_a 13.33_o we_o see_v the_o giant_n there_o and_o we_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o think_v ourselves_o tall_a man_n before_o we_o see_v those_o high-statured_a giant_n but_o have_v see_v they_o we_o be_v but_o pigmy_n yet_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n till_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o own_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o high_a truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o as_o modesty_n two_o cor._n 10.12_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o why_o not_o wise_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a or_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a we_o get_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n compare_v ourselves_o with_o man_n like_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o poor_a thing_n we_o be_v what_o pitiful_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v when_o compare_v with_o our_o creator_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v profit_v well_o by_o this_o scripture_n if_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v pride_v ourselves_o as_o man_n by_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o man_n one_o man_n say_v i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o that_o man_n and_o another_o say_v i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o that_o man_n and_o a_o three_o say_v i_o be_o as_o holy_a as_o such_o a_o man_n o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o think_v what_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v such_o holy_a thought_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o our_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o as_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o the_o true_a form_n of_o gospel-speaking_a isa_n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o say_v who_o see_v which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o his_o righteousness_n a_o filthy_a rag_n compare_v with_o the_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n our_o arm_n our_o voice_n our_o self-all_a or_o our_o all_o of_o self_n will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v if_o once_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o voice_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o job_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 10._o deck_v thyself_o now_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n 11._o cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o 12._o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n 13._o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o and_o bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a 14._o then_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v question_v job_n concern_v his_o power_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o arm_n as_o i_o and_o can_v thunder_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o i_o then_o come_v on_o deck_n thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o job_n i_o who_o have_v such_o a_o arm_n i_o who_o thunder_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n can_v quick_o deâ—k_v myself_o with_o such_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n i_o can_v quick_o cast_v abroad_o such_o rage_n and_o wrath_n as_o will_v abase_v and_o utter_o break_v all_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a job_n can_v thou_o do_v this_o can_v thou_o deck_v thyself_o with_o such_o majesty_n can_v thou_o cast_v abroad_o such_o a_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o will_v abase_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a if_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o let_v i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o comparison_n between_o job_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n so_o here_o god_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o job_n by_o a_o ironical_a injunction_n jussion_n or_o command_n deck_n thyself_o with_o majesty_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v put_v thyself_o into_o thy_o fair_a dress_n and_o most_o tremendous_a appearance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o context_n in_o which_o job_n be_v call_v to_o show_v himself_o like_o god_n if_o he_o can_v first_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 10._o deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n ver_fw-la 11._o cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o do_v first_o more_o particular_o in_o abase_v the_o proud_a second_o more_o general_o in_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o now_o in_o case_n job_n can_v approve_v himself_o thus_o powerful_a and_o appear_v like_o god_n either_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o proud_a
god_n have_v many_o idol_n god_n nor_o do_v he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o change_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n their_o glory_n into_o a_o image_n but_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n know_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o glory_v in_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o glory_v in_o he_o nor_o account_v he_o their_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o manifest_v his_o glory_n so_o in_o general_n any_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n shine_v forth_o commendable_o or_o honourable_o to_o other_o or_o give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o many_o other_o as_o near_o relation_n to_o god_n special_o do_v may_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n whatsoever_o be_v best_a in_o we_o or_o to_o we_o be_v our_o glory_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v his_o best_a part_n the_o body_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shell_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o kernel_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o sheath_n as_o the_o chaldee_n call_v it_o deut._n 7.15_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sword_n though_o usual_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o prize_v it_o more_o when_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 49.6_o o_o my_o soul_n come_v thou_o not_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v he_o mean_v some_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a part_n in_o man_n and_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o thus_o likewise_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n psal_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n be_v that_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v his_o glory_n because_o with_o that_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o praise_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o glory_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 15.61_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o excellency_n uâ—e_v or_o operation_n in_o this_o star_n and_o another_o in_o that_o or_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o light_n influence_n &_o effect_n differ_v some_o being_n more_o other_o less_o operative_a upon_o sublunary_a body_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v show_v thy_o best_a and_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v array_n thyself_o with_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n be_v the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n especial_o these_o two_o word_n glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n psal_n 21.5_o psal_n 45.3_o where_o we_o render_v they_o honour_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o they_o take_v the_o one_o for_o that_o which_o appear_v outward_o in_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n in_o action_n and_o work_n and_o the_o other_o as_o import_v that_o reuâ—â—ence_n &_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o synonima_n verba_fw-la originalia_fw-la fero_fw-la sunt_fw-la synonima_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n or_o which_o their_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n stir_v up_o in_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v promiscuous_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o great_a state_n he_o have_v need_n be_v in_o that_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o job_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o thy_o bed_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o affliction_n but_o do_v sit_v upon_o a_o kingly_a throne_n shine_v in_o robe_n of_o royalty_n can_v thou_o in_o all_o those_o ornament_n equal_v thyself_o to_o i_o in_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n first_o god_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n of_o excellency_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o beauty_n i_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o one_o observation_n because_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n thus_o adorn_v thus_o deck_v psal_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o again_o psal_n 69.6_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n &_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n psal_n 104.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n this_o clothing_n this_o array_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v job_n to_o put_v on_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o yet_o here_o he_o bid_v job_n take_v his_o glory_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o he_o can_v many_o have_v affect_v or_o invade_v god_n glory_n but_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v or_o reach_v it_o god_n call_v man_n real_o to_o partake_v of_o glory_n with_o he_o but_o man_n can_v take_v his_o glory_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v man_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v receive_v nor_o bear_v that_o glory_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o john_n 17.5_o more_o distinct_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o clothe_v then_o first_o we_o shall_v tremble_v before_o he_o majesty_n be_v dreadful_a the_o majesty_n of_o king_n who_o in_o nature_n be_v but_o man_n be_v very_o dreadful_a how_o much_o more_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o reign_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v this_o tremble_a three_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.10_o 19_o 21._o where_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a of_o the_o world_n call_v there_o high_a mountain_n and_o strong_a tower_n oak_n and_o cedar_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v isa_n 24.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o rejoice_v more_o than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o tremble_v psal_n 2.11_o or_o with_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a tremendous_a awful_a majesty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o his_o majesty_n yea_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o tremble_v at_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v those_o isa_n 26.10_o who_o will_v not_o behold_v his_o majesty_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v or_o behold_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o show_v itself_o many_o way_n though_o few_o behold_v it_o or_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o
he_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o low_o now_o let_v i_o see_v you_o do_v so_o too_o can_v thou_o with_o a_o look_n only_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o pomp_n of_o man_n cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n hence_o note_n first_o there_o be_v wrath_n in_o god_n god_n know_v how_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o love_n vana_fw-la habet_fw-la ira_fw-la domini_fw-la svam_fw-la energiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la egreditur_fw-la vana_fw-la or_o shed_v it_o abroad_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v rom._n 5.5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o justify_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o first_o withstand_v nor_o second_o avoid_v there_o be_v no_o out-running_a no_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o it_o but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v scatter_v over_o all_o this_o sinful_a wicked_a world_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o god_n but_o a_o fierceness_n of_o wrath_n terrible_a wrath_n such_o as_o will_v cause_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n isa_n 2.19_o let_v we_o mind_n this_o wrath_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n â—o_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o it_o when_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v abroad_o upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o high_a and_o free_a love_n and_o though_o they_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o that_o they_o drink_v not_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n psal_n 75.98_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o in_o this_o pour_v out_o possible_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v drink_v somewhat_o of_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o from_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o displeasure_n consider_v further_o upon_o who_o this_o wrath_n will_v be_v exercise_v cast_v forth_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v job_n do_v to_o show_v what_o himself_o usual_o do_v hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o proud_a person_n he_o behold_v they_o he_o lock_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o he_o eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n he_o cast_v a_o revengeful_a envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o holy_a god_n see_v wicked_a man_n gâ—ow_v lofty_a and_o proud_a he_o ey_v and_o behold_v they_o from_o that_o very_a day_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o just_a revenge_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o break_v they_o and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o god_n behold_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o he_o say_v david_n psal_n 138.6_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o humble_a prodigal_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_o 15._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n so_o god_n quick_o spy_v out_o a_o proud_a man_n even_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o have_v indignation_n against_o he_o or_o as_o we_o may_v rather_o expound_v the_o psalm_n he_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o that_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n much_o less_o into_o his_o embrace_n to_o be_v know_v afar_o off_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o favourable_a or_o respectful_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v afar_o off_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o next_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.23_o second_o note_v god_n be_v able_a to_o and_o will_v cast_v down_o proud_a man_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v job_n do_v he_o himself_o as_o be_v say_v usual_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o abase_v they_o he_o lay_v they_o low_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o proud_a monarch_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o confession_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o extol_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v true_a and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v if_o man_n will_v be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a the_o lord_n both_o know_v very_o well_o how_o and_o be_v able_a very_o easy_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o as_o he_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o proud_a man_n so_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o proud_a isa_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n especial_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v the_o prophet_n by_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n angry_a with_o tree_n and_o mountain_n these_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n proud_a man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o much_o above_o other_o but_o as_o god_n be_v above_o they_o so_o he_o love_v to_o show_v himself_o ahove_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v out_o their_o pride_n as_o jethroe_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.9_o 11._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o god_n show_v himself_o above_o all_o when_o he_o act_v above_o proud_a man_n and_o act_n they_o down_o in_o their_o proud_a act_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o bring_v proud_a man_n down_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o abase_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v proud_a they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefo_fw-la e_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o he_o have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o when_o man_n in_o paradise_n begin_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o will_v be_v more_o than_o god_n make_v he_o god_n make_v he_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n he_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n pride_n and_o unbelief_n at_o once_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o sin-fall_a and_z then_o follow_v his_o fall_n his_o judgment-fall_a god_n cast_v he_o down_o god_n abase_v he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o proud_a man_n but_o mankind_n for_o his_o pride_n they_o be_v in_o he_o his_o pride_n be_v they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v all_o along_o set_v his_o face_n against_o all_o proud_a man_n and_o the_o pride_n
and_o â—readless_a drink_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o for_o fear_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n not_o a_o ordinary_a river_n but_o jordan_n a_o high_a expression_n to_o show_v the_o extreme_a thirst_n of_o this_o creature_n according_a to_o our_o read_n and_o how_o large_a a_o cask_n he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o liquor_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o thrust_v his_o head_n into_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o nose_n pierce_v through_o snare_n by_o these_o six_o particular_n this_o creature_n be_v describe_v upon_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o distinct_o and_o brief_o behold_v now_o behemoth_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o god_n call_v job_n to_o a_o very_a attentive_a consideration_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o creature_n behold_v be_v a_o usual_a word_n of_o attention_n it_o also_o be_v a_o word_n which_o carry_v admiration_n in_o it_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o matter_n follow_v be_v of_o no_o ordinary_a importance_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o behold_v now_o behemoth_n hence_o note_n the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o great_a work_n be_v very_o attentive_o to_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n whether_o we_o consider_v these_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n here_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v lest_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o stay_v our_o mind_n upon_o beast_n upon_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n we_o have_v other_o more_o spiritual_a object_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o slight_v these_o object_n especial_o when_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v travel_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o utmost_a grandeur_n and_o excellency_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n light_o by_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o think_v much_o of_o little_a mercy_n little_a mercy_n be_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n speak_v gen._n 32.10_o but_o we_o must_v especial_o consider_v great_a mercy_n great_a deliverance_n great_a salvation_n upon_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v stay_v or_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o our_o meditation_n dwell_v we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v and_o well_o to_o view_v all_o our_o sin_n our_o little_a sin_n our_o least_o fail_n see_v they_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o great_a hurt_n and_o to_o draw_v down_o great_a wrath_n upon_o we_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o but_o our_o great_a sin_n must_v much_o more_o be_v view_v and_o consider_v and_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o he_o hold_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o great_a sin_n especial_o to_o discover_v the_o deformity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o they_o now_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v by_o our_o least_o mercy_n and_o sin_n but_o very_o deep_o consider_v our_o great_a mercy_n and_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o creature_n the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o least_o but_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o creation_n or_o woâ—ks_v of_o providence_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n mat._n 23.23_o about_o tthe_v mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v christ_n use_v a_o piece_n of_o rhetoric_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o undo_v his_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o faith_n with_o great_a exactness_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o god_n work_n in_o creation_n or_o providence_n unview_v unconsidered_a unmeditated_a but_o his_o great_a work_n his_o behemoth_n you_o shall_v behold_v study_n and_o admire_v or_o behold_v and_o study_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n psal_n 8.3_o the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n this_o impli_v that_o david_n do_v often_o consider_v the_o heaven_n those_o great_a piece_n of_o god_n work_n as_o also_o the_o great_a luminary_n there_o place_v and_o move_v with_o admire_a swiftness_n and_o evenness_n continual_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o time_n lose_v in_o behold_v natural_a thing_n though_o we_o shall_v special_o behold_v god_n gracious_a woâ—ks_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n yet_o we_o must_v also_o behold_v the_o old_a creation_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o though_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o be_v look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o baptist_n call_v some_o to_o do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o time_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v upon_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n more_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o upon_o leviathan_n or_o behemoth_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behold_v behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n jesus_n christ_n say_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n here_o in_o job_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o will_v call_v off_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v himself_o and_o in_o comparison_n so_o we_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a sight_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o eye_n yet_o in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v other_o worthy_a spectacle_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v especial_o as_o they_o hold_v forth_o and_o as_o in_o they_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n say_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o a_o due_a meditation_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o behold_v now_o behemoth_n the_o word_n behemoth_n be_v applicable_a to_o or_o may_v signify_v any_o great_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.14_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n majus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecus_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o again_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n hence_o some_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v beast_n in_o general_a the_o word_n behemoth_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n behold_v now_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o this_o behold_v and_o '_o â—is_fw-la a_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n god_n call_v job_n to_o behold_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o general_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o one_o in_o special_a and_o i_o may_v give_v four_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o divers_a particular_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o here_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a beast_n second_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v join_v with_o behemoth_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v by_o most_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o congruous_a that_o behemoth_n shall_v denote_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o beast_n at_o land_n three_o and_o chief_o the_o description_n give_v here_o of_o behemoth_n will_v not_o fit_v all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o
for_o his_o turn_n and_o the_o same_o say_v another_o learned_a interpreter_n pisc_n armavit_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la manu_fw-la seu_fw-la proboscide_fw-la quasi_fw-la gladio_fw-la validi_fw-la simo_fw-la jun._n pisc_n follow_v this_o translation_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o trunk_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n for_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n who_o make_v behemoth_n have_v also_o make_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o that_o his_o vast_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o affront_n take_v one_o note_n from_o this_o read_n as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v so_o mean_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v he_o that_o make_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o unarm_v many_o creature_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n have_v natural_a weapon_n horn_n hoof_n tooth_n and_o claw_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o and_o offend_v those_o with_o that_o trouble_v they_o other_o have_v only_o defensive_a arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o safety_n against_o annoyance_n shell_n and_o thick_a skin_n many_o have_v neither_o offensive_a nor_o defensive_a arm_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o natural_a swiftness_n shift_v for_o themselves_o by_o flight_n and_o outrun_a their_o danger_n there_o for_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o its_o defence_n as_o man_n the_o chief_a creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o reason_n to_o provide_v all_o sort_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n take_v it_o also_o spiritual_o god_n have_v make_v any_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n give_v he_o a_o sword_n and_o mean_n of_o defence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n have_v spiritual_a weapon_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o apostle_n lead_v we_o into_o god_n armoury_n and_o show_v we_o what_o weapon_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o be_v eph._n 6.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o new-creature_n with_o a_o sword_n he_o that_o make_v he_o have_v make_v he_o weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o offence_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o wound_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o resist_v yea_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n thus_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v behemoth_n have_v make_v he_o a_o sword_n so_o he_o have_v provide_v weapon_n or_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n especial_o and_o most_o special_o for_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o his_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o his_o frail_a flesh_n or_o mortal_a body_n so_o much_o of_o and_o from_o that_o first_o translation_n he_o that_o make_v he_o make_v his_o sword_n to_o be_v near_o he_o yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v our_o own_o translation_n i_o shall_v here_o again_o mind_v the_o reader_n what_o learned_a bochartus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v sword_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o hippopotame_n he_o that_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o harpen_n a_o sickle_n or_o crooked_a sword_n our_o dictionary_n render_v the_o word_n harp_n a_o wood-knife_n as_o also_o a_o since_o this_o crooked_a sword_n or_o sickle_n denote_v say_v he_o the_o long_a sharp_a and_o somewhat_o bow_a tooth_n of_o the_o hippopotame_n with_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reap_v or_o cut_v down_o coâ—n_n and_o grass_n when_o he_o come_v on_o land_n to_o feed_v as_o several_a greek_a poet_n by_o he_o name_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hippotame_n feed_v which_o must_v be_v grant_v comply_v well_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o food_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o those_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o elephant_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o hurtless_a weapon_n as_o also_o his_o promuscis_fw-la or_o trunk_n though_o common_o call_v his_o hand_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o and_o express_v by_o a_o sword_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o good_a author_n say_v he_o do_v with_o they_o the_o second_o read_v of_o the_o text_n which_o bochartus_n say_v a_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o elephant_n take_v up_o be_v also_o we_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o his_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o sword_n god_n sword_n god_n have_v a_o sword_n and_o he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_n behemoth_n that_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o behemoth_n be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o strength_n can_v subdue_v he_o can_v pierce_v his_o skin_n though_o very_o hard_a and_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n he_o can_v break_v his_o bone_n though_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n drus_n quasi_fw-la à _fw-la solo_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la occidendus_fw-la drus_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v plain_o this_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o behemoth_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o big_a strong_a and_o torrible_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o pisc_n hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la respuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedere_fw-la faciet_fw-la applicabit_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la notatur_fw-la hostilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la amica_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la pisc_n and_o vanquish_v he_o some_o oppose_v this_o translation_n and_o exposition_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o approach_v be_v not_o applicable_a say_v they_o to_o a_o hostile_a approach_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o amicable_a and_o friendly_a approach_n now_o to_o come_v upon_o one_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v a_o hostile_a approach_n it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o enemy_n which_o say_v they_o that_o word_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o scripture_n once_o if_o not_o often_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o hostile_a approach_n or_o a_o assault_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o where_o david_n encounter_v goliath_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o shepherd_n bag_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o a_o scrip_n and_o his_o sling_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o draw_v near_o or_o approach_v to_o the_o philistim_o now_o how_o do_v david_n approach_v the_o philistim_n sure_o not_o to_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n but_o ro_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o do_v though_o the_o word_n common_o signify_v a_o friendly_a approach_n yet_o the_o scripture_n appli_v it_o also_o to_o a_o enemy-like_a or_o violent_a approach_n and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o translation_n or_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o god_n make_v to_o approach_v unto_o behemoth_n i_o answer_v this_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v behemoth_n or_o the_o elephant_n whatever_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v that_o be_v his_o sword_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v use_v any_o other_o creature_n to_o kill_v the_o elephant_n that_o creature_n be_v his_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rhinoceros_n his_o swear_a enemy_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v get_v his_o sharpen_a horn_n under_o his_o belly_n and_o paunch_n he_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o dragon_n love_v to_o suck_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n kills_z him_z now_o whether_o the_o elephant_n fall_v by_o these_o beast_n and_o serpent_n or_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o war_n by_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o by_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o mean_n
ear_n of_o other_o hard_a word_n of_o threaten_a and_o hard_a word_n of_o revile_v for_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n now_o as_o there_o be_v hard_a word_n so_o soft_a word_n what_o be_v they_o soft_a word_n be_v word_n of_o entreaty_n word_n of_o meekness_n word_n of_o love_n word_n of_o submission_n these_o be_v soft_a word_n will_v leviathan_n make_v supplication_n or_o will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n again_o soft_a word_n be_v often_o flatter_a word_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.18_o to_o pillow_n sow_v under_o the_o armhole_n will_v leviathan_n flatter_v himself_o into_o thy_o favour_n will_v he_o lie_v down_o like_o a_o spaniel_n and_o fawn_v upon_o thou_o no_o he_o be_v too_o hie-spirited_a to_o bow_v too_o stiff_o to_o stoop_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o soft_a word_n a_o soft_a answer_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o turn_v away_o strife_n it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o soft_a answer_n and_o if_o when_o we_o have_v hard_a word_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o return_v hard_a answer_n they_o will_v quick_o stir_v up_o strife_n solomon_n have_v a_o strange_a expression_n prov._n 15.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n the_o tongue_n natural_o be_v a_o soft_a fleshy_a spongy_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v more_o hardness_n i_o may_v say_v more_o bone_n in_o it_o than_o the_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soft_a tongue_n which_o break_v the_o bone_n not_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o stiff_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n against_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o speak_v soft_a word_n you_o may_v break_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o desire_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v high_a and_o stiff_a if_o you_o give_v hard_a for_o hard_a it_o turn_v to_o a_o exasperation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o leviathan_n who_o like_o leviathan_n know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v soft_a word_n and_o usual_o they_o who_o be_v free_a to_o speak_v soft_a word_n of_o flattery_n be_v further_a from_o speak_v soft_a word_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n of_o gentleness_n and_o true_a ingenuity_n it_o be_v good_a and_o our_o wisdom_n in_o two_o case_n to_o speak_v soft_a word_n in_o truth_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a first_o to_o avoid_v hard_a deal_n from_o those_o who_o have_v we_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hard_a deal_n will_v sure_o enough_o speak_v soft_a word_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o how_o hardly_o other_o deal_v with_o he_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v soft_a word_n second_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o speak_v soft_a word_n when_o we_o be_v in_o expectation_n or_o under_o hope_n of_o receive_v benefit_n or_o good_a from_o any_o est_fw-la loqui_fw-la mollia_fw-la inferioris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v good_a word_n who_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thus_o some_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o divert_v evil_a other_o speak_v soft_a word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v good_a as_o for_o leviathan_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o neither_o fear_v any_o hurt_n you_o can_v do_v he_o nor_o desire_v you_o shall_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o no_o not_o he_o hence_o observe_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a will_v not_o make_v supplication_n nor_o use_v entreaty_n they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o in_o themselves_o will_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v his_o favour_n nor_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o such_o proud_a stouthearted_a leviathan_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v whole_a family_n that_o will_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n what_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o leviathan_n that_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o and_o live_v in_o a_o self-strength_n or_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o shame_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n psal_n 14.6_o that_o be_v because_o they_o in_o all_o their_o want_n danger_n and_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a refuge_n of_o what_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v who_o shame_v or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n we_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v leviathan_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a stout_a high_a mind_n not_o to_o make_v supplication_n prov._n 18.23_o the_o poor_a use_v entreaty_n or_o the_o poor_a speak_v supplication_n they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n will_v speak_v very_o humble_o to_o those_o above_o they_o and_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o we_o be_v weak_a empty_a creature_n even_o nothing-creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o will_v be_v use_v many_o entreaty_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o none_o but_o humble_a one_o and_o such_o as_o see_v their_o want_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bestead_v in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v yea_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n without_o god_n will_v speak_v soft_a word_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n leviathan_n never_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n or_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o he_o scorn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n and_o as_o leviathan_n will_v make_v no_o supplication_n nor_o speak_v soft_a word_n so_o verse_n 4._o will_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o some_o who_o think_v themselves_o too_o high_a to_o make_v supplication_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o possible_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o will_n leviathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o covenant_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o choice_a person_n and_o upon_o choice_a term_n vituli_fw-la an_fw-mi scindet_fw-la vel_fw-la secabit_fw-la heb._n foedus_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la adhibita_fw-la sectione_n vituli_fw-la second_o it_o signify_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v when_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o hebrew_n be_v will_v he_o strike_v or_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v a_o beast_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34.18_o they_o do_v cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v leviathan_n cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v thou_o fair_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n towards_o he_o by_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o thy_o power_n so_o he_o will_v never_o enter_v covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o become_v thy_o sure_a friend_n much_o less_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n will_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o many_o be_v covenant-servant_n for_o a_o time_n some_o for_o ever_o these_o four_o thing_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o some_o for_o fear_n make_v supplication_n second_o they_o speak_v soft_a word_n three_o they_o make_v covenant_n or_o promise_v four_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v but_o leviathan_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o will_v not_o suppose_v thou_o have_v take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n and_o have_v he_o fast_o in_o thy_o power_n with_o a_o cord_n will_v he_o be_v thy_o servant_n as_o long_o
i_o wish_v so_o often_o for_o death_n that_o i_o woo_v the_o grave_n and_o so_o hasty_o call_v for_o my_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o affliction_n three_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o despair_v of_o my_o restauration_n or_o that_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o as_o a_o man_n utter_o lose_v for_o this_o world_n four_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o use_v so_o many_o complaint_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o i_o five_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n six_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o much_o in_o set_v out_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n seven_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v any_o word_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o darken_v or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v unwary_o pass_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o these_o he_o now_o abhor_v take_v it_o either_o way_n i_o abhor_v myself_o or_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o imprudence_n and_o impatience_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o abhor_v myself_o neither_o be_v that_o all_o and_o repent_v job_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o abhorrence_n but_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n translate_v repent_v drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n significat_fw-la consolari_fw-la in_o piel_n poenitere_fw-la drus_n signify_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n first_o to_o grieve_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o go_v together_o second_o to_o comfort_v or_o to_o take_v comfort_n thus_o it_o be_v render_v gen._n 24.67_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n two_o sam._n 13.39_o david_n be_v comfort_v concern_v amnon_n psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n shall_v signify_v also_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v but_o sorrow_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o true_a repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v not_o hinder_v much_o less_o quite_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o joy_n in_o god_n repentance_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n who_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o repent_v may_v well_o signify_v both_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o take_v comfort_n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a and_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n sin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v if_o not_o accompany_v with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n cinere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la consolationem_fw-la accepi_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la a_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o express_o so_o in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o doubtless_o while_o job_n be_v repent_v in_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n come_v flow_v in_o there_o be_v a_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n say_v solom_n prov._n 14.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n laugh_v and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o heaviness_n be_v mirth_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o change_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o so_o take_v up_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o and_o as_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o perverse_a to_o a_o right_n and_o righteous_a way_n so_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o trouble_a to_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o painful_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a way_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n in_o repentance_n first_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o sin_n second_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o sorrow_n many_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o gripe_n the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n with_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v follow_v till_o he_o have_v unburden_v himself_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n when_o once_o he_o have_v true_o do_v so_o how_o great_a be_v his_o peace_n &_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o repentance_n which_o it_o work_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v or_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o humble_a believe_a sinner_n with_o great_a joy_n i_o abhor_v myself_o say_v job_n and_o repent_v but_o how_o do_v job_n repent_v his_o be_v no_o ordinary_a repentance_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v either_o first_o throw_v myself_o upon_o the_o ground_n jer._n 6.26_o jer._n 25.34_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o or_o second_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o job_n 2.8_o isa_n 58.5_o jonah_n 3.6_o or_o three_o cast_v dust_n upon_o my_o head_n job_n 2.12_o dust_n cast_v upon_o the_o head_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v ancient_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o repentance_n job_n do_v not_o leave_v that_o out_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n agâ—_n solitis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agâ—_n and_o so_o some_o express_v it_o i_o repent_v with_o outward_a wont_a ceremony_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v very_o great_a solemn_a and_o serious_a repentance_n there_o be_v another_o render_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o i_o repent_v as_o look_v upon_o or_o account_v myself_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n to_o do_v so_o abraham_n give_v himself_o not_o high_a a_o title_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v look_v upon_o myself_o but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n also_o and_o reach_v the_o purpose_n which_o job_n be_v upon_o or_o which_o be_v upon_o job_n spirit_n in_o that_o day_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n they_o yield_v many_o useful_a observation_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o first_o as_o the_o word_n wherefore_o refer_v to_o that_o signal_n discovery_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v more_o full_o than_o before_o observe_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o deep_a be_v our_o humiliation_n job_n see_v more_o of_o the_o power_n more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n more_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o brent_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la vidit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la seso_fw-mi accuset_fw-la contemnat_fw-la &_o despiciat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la certiâ—_n noveris_fw-la tuam_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la divina_fw-la puritas_fw-la open_fw-mi osita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la brent_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v himself_o that_o place_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o isa_n 6._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v my_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o
of_o his_o life_n second_o that_o outward_a good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o good_a nor_o outward_a evil_n the_o portion_n of_o evil_a man_n always_o in_o this_o life_n three_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a though_o he_o exercise_v the_o righteous_a with_o grievous_a trouble_n all_o their_o day_n and_o heap_v worldly_a blessing_n upon_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n four_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o nor_o estimate_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o any_o man_n person_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a day_n which_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o this_o life_n five_o that_o no_o man_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n job_n speak_v right_a and_o right_a of_o god_n than_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o act_v impatient_o and_o speak_v uncomely_a blot_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o passionate_a and_o hasty_a word_n such_o as_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n may_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o draw_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o profanity_n these_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o pain_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o any_o affirmation_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unequal_a in_o it_o but_o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o or_o as_o some_o express_v it_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o clear_a light_n and_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n speak_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v eliphaz_n in_o this_o great_a mistake_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o three_o join_v in_o two_o other_o mistake_n first_o that_o all_o wicked_a man_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v visible_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o that_o though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v possible_o suffer_v grievous_a affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n always_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o before_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n for_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n especial_o if_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o continue_v in_o great_a calamity_n that_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v wicked_a though_o no_o apparent_a wickedness_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o nor_o prove_v against_o he_o upon_o these_o unsound_a principle_n they_o be_v all_o confident_a to_o infer_v against_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v that_o the_o lord_n decisive_a sentence_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n respect_v what_o job_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o book_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n office_n first_o to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a second_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a god_n the_o great_a judge_n do_v both_o here_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o second_o in_o these_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v but_o own_o job_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n and_o here_o he_o conclude_v after_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v job_n quit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n my_o servant_n job_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v job_n shall_v wear_v my_o livery_n still_o he_o be_v my_o servant_n still_o several_a useful_a observation_n issue_v from_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n first_o who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v not_o speak_v aright_o they_o be_v wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n too_o hence_o note_n wise_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n may_v err_v they_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o speech_n job_n friend_n speak_v many_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o true_o to_o job_n case_n the_o best_a man_n may_v not_o only_o miss_v but_o mistake_v their_o mark_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n yea_o who_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o some_o darkness_n in_o they_o and_o may_v both_o do_v and_o speak_v from_o that_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o text_n david_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o good_a man_n in_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bad_a man_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 62.9_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n they_o be_v so_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o they_o may_v deceive_v as_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n they_o that_o be_v all_o good_a man_n speak_v not_o aright_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n vindicate_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v his_o servant_n job_n hence_o note_n god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a one_o time_n or_o other_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v right_o yea_o who_o right_a let_v patience_n under_o sufferance_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o god_n will_v give_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n word_n and_o work_n psal_n 37.6_o three_o note_v the_o lord_n knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o unerring_a he_o know_v who_o have_v the_o better_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o can_v tell_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n that_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n right_a yet_o not_o all_o nor_o so_o right_a as_o job_n the_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v can_v cleave_v a_o hair_n in_o any_o controversy_n and_o tell_v every_o one_o where_o he_o be_v out_o whether_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o our_o light_n be_v but_o little_a and_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o darkness_n our_o light_n be_v dark_a and_o will_v be_v so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o god_n light_n be_v all_o light_n altogether_o light_a both_o concern_v thing_n and_o person_n four_o what_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o friend_n speak_v that_o be_v not_o right_a concern_v job_n immediate_o they_o speak_v very_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o case_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o job_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a hence_o note_n god_n take_v himself_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v speak_v amiss_o of_o or_o concern_v his_o servant_n job_n friend_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strong_a witness_n yea_o as_o great_a advocate_n for_o god_n and_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plea_n for_o god_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o against_o job_n yet_o because_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n grieve_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v his_o servant_n job_n therefore_o say_v god_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a the_o lord_n will_v say_v in_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a about_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o in-as-much_a as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o mat._n 25.45_o in-as-much_a as_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v and_o clothe_v these_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v i_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v all_o the_o
neglect_v of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o any_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v god_n that_o speak_v amiss_o of_o i_o speak_v amiss_o of_o i_o the_o lord_n account_v himself_o interest_v in_o all_o that_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v mis-spoken_a of_o or_o misapply_v to_o they_o though_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o service_n unto_o himself_o five_o consider_v job_n friend_n speak_v many_o excellent_a truth_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v hence_o note_n the_o lord_n be_v great_o displease_v when_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o be_v wrong_v apply_v job_n friend_n be_v most_o right_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o often_o out_o in_o their_o uses_n all_o their_o open_a assertion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o so_o have_v not_o all_o their_o secret_a inference_n god_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v truth_n put_v to_o any_o ill_a use_n especial_o this_o to_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v any_o of_o his_o suffer_a servant_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terrify_v a_o afflict_a soul_n be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a improvement_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n job_n friend_n be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n yet_o this_o little_a folly_n send_v forth_o a_o ill_a savour_n in_o the_o lord_n nostril_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a six_o job_n friend_n certain_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o speak_v right_o hence_o note_n our_o good_a intention_n yea_o zeal_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o when_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o these_o man_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n else_o job_n have_v not_o say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v will_v you_o lie_v for_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_o speak_v a_o lie_n yet_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o their_o speak_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o seven_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n friend_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v though_o job_n speak_v some_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v his_o friend_n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n overlooketh_a many_o fail_n and_o will_v not_o upbraid_v his_o servant_n with_o they_o job_n have_v his_o fail_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o make_v a_o determination_n in_o his_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v right_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o flatter_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o fail_v yet_o he_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o fail_v he_o tell_v job_n plain_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n while_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o do_v it_o chap._n 38.2_o he_o intimate_v also_o that_o job_n have_v contend_v with_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v consequential_o attempt_v to_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v he_o chap._n 40.2_o 8._o yet_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v both_o his_o own_o censure_n of_o he_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o holy_a david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mark_v iniquity_n where_o he_o see_v much_o integrity_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o mark_v every_o arrow_n that_o fly_v beside_o the_o mark_n when_o he_o see_v the_o mark_n be_v honest_o aim_v at_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a archer_n that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o white_a if_o he_o come_v but_o somewhat_o near_o it_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o bungler_n that_o miss_v the_o butt_n job_n aim_v at_o and_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o we_o if_o we_o aim_v right_a at_o though_o we_o sometime_o miss_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_o 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o fail_n though_o doubtless_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n both_o as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n eight_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o job_n friend_n we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o yet_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v mild_o with_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o give_v wrathful_a word_n though_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v he_o do_v not_o call_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o friend_n heretic_n nor_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v belie_v he_o and_o slander_v his_o proceed_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o grievous_a word_n he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o particular_o but_o without_o bitterness_n or_o hard_a reflection_n comprehend_v their_o all_o fault_n in_o one_o general_a soft_a word_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a this_o shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n whereas_o many_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o little_a if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o full_o in_o opinion_n be_v ready_a to_o censure_v he_o hardly_o and_o give_v he_o reproachful_a language_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n meek_o restore_v these_o faulty_a man_n yea_o though_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o his_o speech_n be_v mild_a and_o cool_a only_o say_v and_o what_o less_o can_v he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v job_n his_o servant_n sure_o at_o once_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n be_v god_n servant_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o service_n god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o such_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v david_n his_o servant_n at_o every_o turn_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n nathan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o hard_a message_n and_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o david_n not_o my_o servant_n david_n 2_o sam._n 24.12_o hence_o note_n nine_o god_n honour_v man_n much_o by_o own_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o our_o privilege_n as_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o his_o service_n he_o rather_o put_v a_o favour_n up-us_a than_o a_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a master_n and_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o serve_v king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v rev._n 1.5_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o honourable_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a master_n his_o work_n be_v the_o best_a woâ—k_n and_o his_o wage_n be_v the_o best_a wage_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n for_o as_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v help_n and_o strength_n heart_n and_o hand_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o own_o we_o for_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o faint_v at_o his_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v work_n god_n uphold_v his_o servant_n job_n in_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o those_o
of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o better_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o see_v my_o son_n miscarry_v these_o two_o sight_n to_o see_v child_n suffer_v or_o to_o see_v they_o sin_v be_v a_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o see_v they_o first_o prosperous_a in_o their_o way_n second_o pious_a keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v and_o see_v such_o child_n and_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n how_o delightful_a be_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v 3_o epist_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v his_o spiritual_a child_n those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o beget_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n heart_n to_o see_v they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o expectation_n now_o as_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n when_o godly_a parent_n see_v their_o natural_a child_n spiritual_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o see_v child_n new_o bear_v to_o see_v they_o gracious_a and_o to_o see_v they_o prosperous_a also_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n be_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n doubtless_o which_o job_n have_v he_o see_v his_o child_n his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o blessedness_n as_o to_o all_o without_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o job_n be_v bless_v every_o way_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n bless_v with_o long_a life_n bless_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o family_n he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o book_n verse_n 17._o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.13_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o i_o may_v say_v now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o consumate_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v the_o consume_a end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n such_o and_o so_o job_n die_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o silent_a about_o his_o death_n the_o story_n the_o holy_a story_n bring_v job_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o bless_a death_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o gracious_a life_n so_o job_n die_v death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o thâ—_n rest_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n take_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o they_o first_o death_n take_v all_o soon_o or_o latter_o job_n live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v death_n rerum_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la clausula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la he_o enjoy_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o live_v long_o yet_o a_o day_n come_v when_o he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n long_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o long_a liver_n gen._n 5._o they_o die_v adam_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o die_v seth_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n and_o he_o die_v methuselah_n the_o long_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n live_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o he_o die_v here_o job_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o he_o die_v david_n put_v the_o question_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n how_o great_a or_o how_o good_a how_o rich_a or_o how_o wise_a how_o strong_a or_o how_o valiant_a soever_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o must_v die_v how_o long_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o world_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v god_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n not_o to_o die_v like_o man_n this_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v second_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o die_v natural_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o die_a condition_n receive_v these_o four_o caution_n first_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o long_o run_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o at_o last_o and_o because_o we_o may_v die_v at_o any_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o so_o unprepared_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v job_n die_v and_o we_o must_v if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n second_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o death_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n no_o privilege_n to_o be_v plead_v no_o exemption_n no_o prescription_n your_o strength_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n your_o prudence_n and_o policy_n can_v find_v any_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v your_o piety_n or_o godliness_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o natural_a death_n as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v eccles_n 9.10_o so_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o device_n no_o wisdom_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o not_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n apoll._n mors_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimis_fw-la domestica_fw-la utpote_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o viscaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la circumserimâ—_n plutarch_n in_o consol_n ad_fw-la apoll._n because_o our_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n death_n be_v domestical_a to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bowel_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n therefore_o submit_v quiet_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o three_o see_v all_o must_v die_v get_v that_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n bitter_a get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n so_o terrible_a that_o be_v sin_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v daily_o because_o we_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o may_v die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o any_o day_n we_o live_v 1_o cor._n 13.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n whensoever_o or_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o and_o whensoever_o we_o die_v after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o
to_o make_v resistance_n against_o death_n and_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n against_o it_o or_o rather_o at_o once_o joyful_o to_o embrace_v and_o overcome_v it_o three_o these_o word_n so_o job_n die_v be_v full_a of_o day_n may_v have_v this_o spiritual_a meaning_n his_o day_n be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o live_v empty_a day_n or_o void_a blank_a day_n but_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n so_o his_o day_n be_v full_a full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o man_n day_n be_v empty_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n or_o how_o many_o day_n soever_o he_o have_v live_v who_o have_v live_v in_o vanity_n and_o do_v little_o good_a with_o his_o life_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v job_n die_v full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o good_a do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a receive_v he_o have_v not_o a_o long_o be_v only_o but_o a_o long_a life_n in_o the_o world_n live_v to_o good_a yea_o his_o best_a in_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n from_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v first_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o time_n he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o day_n he_o crave_v no_o more_o though_o no_o length_n of_o this_o life_n can_v satisfy_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v crave_v a_o little_a more_o time_n he_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 102.24_o o_o take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o psal_n 39.13_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n special_o as_o to_o good_a old_a man_n live_v as_o job_n have_v do_v when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o live_v a_o heathen_a say_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n cato_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la quis_fw-la deus_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la aetate_fw-la repuerascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valdè_fw-la recusem_fw-la cato_n if_o any_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v young_a again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o a_o craile_a i_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o i_o have_v have_v live_v enough_o if_o a_o virtuous_a heathen_a have_v say_v so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o morality_n then_o doubtless_o a_o godly_a christian_a may_v much_o more_o say_v so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v as_o job_n do_v be_v old_a that_o they_o in_o this_o notion_n die_v as_o job_n do_v full_a of_o day_n for_o as_o some_o godly_a young_a man_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o day_n and_o have_v say_v they_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1.23_o yet_o some_o old_a man_n be_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v with_o their_o many_o day_n some_o old_a man_n will_v be_v young_a again_o this_o argue_v they_o have_v make_v but_o little_a improvement_n of_o their_o day_n or_o that_o they_o have_v get_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o all_o their_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o every_o day_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o readiness_n for_o a_o better_a life_n for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o wish_v himself_o young_a again_o be_v like_o one_o who_o with_o great_a labour_n have_v clamber_v up_o a_o steep_a hill_n and_o wish_v he_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n between_o rock_n and_o sand_n be_v get_v near_o a_o safe_a harbour_n shall_v wish_v himself_o out_o at_o sea_n again_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a taste_n much_o less_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o will_v return_v to_o this_o upon_o such_o hazardous_a and_o uneasy_a term_n second_o as_o these_o word_n note_v a_o readiness_n or_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v observe_v a_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o thrust_v nor_o force_v out_o of_o it_o but_o depart_v he_o be_v not_o pluck_v off_o but_o fall_v off_o like_o ripe_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v by_o he_o he_o be_v not_o take_v but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o psal_n 57.1_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n commission_n give_v to_o death_n from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o and_o leave_v any_o present_a good_a a_o gracious_a man_n have_v usual_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o readiness_n signify_v preparedness_n second_o as_o readiness_n signify_v a_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o always_o the_o first_o readiness_n promote_v the_o second_o the_o more_o prepare_v any_o one_o be_v to_o die_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n who_o eye_n of_o faith_n have_v see_v his_o salvation_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o free_a choice_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o good_a will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n as_o it_o often_o signify_v god_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o live_v so_o of_o die_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o he_o see_v bless_v eternity_n beyond_o time_n and_o himself_o by_o a_o well-grounded_n that_o be_v a_o scriptural_a hope_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o three_o note_v they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n who_o fill_v their_o day_n or_o who_o day_n be_v full_a that_o be_v who_o fill_v their_o day_n with_o or_o who_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o love_n and_o charitableness_n stephen_n act_n 6.8_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n in_o old_a age_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 92.14_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n vespasian_n nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sinelinea_n apelles_n diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la vespasian_n who_o die_v as_o dorcas_n act_n 9.36_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o famous_a painter_n no_o day_n past_o he_o without_o draw_v a_o line_n a_o roman_a emperor_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n when_o he_o do_v no_o good_a that_o day_n we_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o day_n lose_v in_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a in_o which_o we_o draw_v not_o some_o white_a line_n some_o golden_a line_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n then_o what_o account_n will_v their_o day_n come_v to_o who_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o draw_v black_a line_n filthy_a line_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n or_o who_o day_n be_v all_o blot_v with_o the_o worst_a abomination_n of_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o if_o those_o day_n be_v empty_a and_o lose_v wherein_o we_o do_v no_o good_a and_o be_v not_o make_v better_o what_o then_o become_v of_o their_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o devil_n almanac_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o then_o they_o only_o die_v full_a of_o day_n who_o live_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v their_o own_o who_o live_v mortify_a corruption_n and_o resist_a temptation_n who_o live_v exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o answer_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o this_o be_v to_o live_v our_o day_n and_o to_o die_v full_a of_o day_n again_o as_o their_o day_n be_v full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o good_a work_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n especial_o they_o who_o day_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o peace_n with_o god_n full_a of_o joy_n